Dear all,
The 1st 超度法会 for 2012 will be on the 24th Feb 2012. Please submit the names and payment before the 23rd.
Thank You.
Zacken99
Category : 超度
Category : Events
A really big thank you to those who help out in today’s blessing event !
You guys are awesome!
And hope those who have attended today will benefit from the 加持力of 五方龙王!
Well , well well….. A new lunar year is here again
Have been so busy for the past one year , not been able to update my blog with all my interesting encounters yet. Hope I will be able to do it more regularly this year..
This year is a Dragon year, a very significant year for us Chinese as we like to call ourselves 龙的传人 。。 Dragon in the 12 earthly stem is known as 辰， and this year is 壬辰年, 壬 is water and 辰 is earth. So many like to address this year as water dragon year.
Dragon is a very mystical animal, in the 12 animal earthly branch, Dragon is the only one that cannot really prove to be existing unless u have a open and active 3rd eye.
Dragons are spiritual beings that can b found in all the 5 element planes. And they carry mystic power…which include shape shifting.
In many olden text records, there are always big changes taking place in Dragon years ..which I believe will be happening again this year.
In the element theory, earth control water. Therefore its another clashing year… which we would expect a lot of conflict around the world.
辰 in ba zi theory is earth, its also a store, a water store.
So we can see that this year water element is rather strong .
In 易经, we know that in every situation, Ying and yang is always trying to be balance, so in such a “watery” year, fire should be seen quite frequently n strongly as to balance this strong water year. Arsons, volcano eruptions and fire disasters is expected to be seen quite frequently this year.
Fire will be a very needy element, meaning ppl who run fire element industry will exp boom
Fire industries in my context are media, electronics,entertainment , beauty related industries, , F &B , tele- communications, marketing, etc.
Water is 智 and is clash by earth, so this year we see many cases of 聪明反被聪明误 instances .
This is especially more obviously display on 2nd generations that is about to or had already just taken over the 1st gen, be it in big organizations, company or even in many countries – government.
Changes is to be avoided this year – 因以不变应万变，厉害就好莫假厉害！！！老老实实就平安，投机取巧反遭殃！
Water in element theory, is north sector and also in flying stars theory, 2 black sickness stars is also located at north sector in 2012. so we would expect northern sector of a country or of a house are “breeding” sickness . A house with door at the north sector or a cooker hood at north sector will find that their occupier tends to fall sick easily or will hv their bad Heath getting worst unless it’s being well cushioned
North sector is also a reflective area for 2nd son , so please take good care if u r the 2nd son of a family or u have a 2nd son, as they will exp bad health. So dear friends if your ba zi need water , you need to gather a lot of metal , if not ur health will b rather bad too….
For the other flying stars of this year,
The evil star 5 will be at south east. so Southeast asia country will suffer alot in this year, especially Philippines and Indonesia.
South east part of many country will exp negative issue and when zoom in to each individual household, the southeast sector will be negative energy gathering sector. do not renovate or make any changes for this sector and it should be properly cushioned, if not you might exp negative issue.
Southeast sector in 易经 reflect 巽 gua，which is the 1st daughter of the family, so we can conclude that if this sector of the house is not properly cushion with the ba zi 用神 ，the 1st daughter or the only daughter of the family will exp bad issues for the year 2012.
Houses with door, cooker hood, bed located at southeast sector n hv bad 峦头 will experience more negative events. Star 3, the gossip and argument star will be at Southwest sector, 坤卦 this star if not dealt properly, the mother of the family will face slot of relationship problem and even ill luck.
Star 7 the bloodshed/accident star is at the northwest of the house. as this area also reflect the father or head of the house/ company , it will have to be dealt with care if not , will affect them badly in terms of health and work.
The lucky star 8 for 2011 will be flew to west sector. West is 兑卦, reflecting the youngest daughter of the house. So if this star is properly activated, it will bring great fortune to them n also to the house /shop,office, house etc etc..
This also mean the most important targeted trend should be on young ladies. As anything to do with them will bring fortune . 兑卦 also mean happiness,so 2012 is a good year to 办喜事！！！ As the saying goes 一喜化三灾！
This year people born in 1940, 1949,1958,1967,1976,1985 and1994. Most of them will exprience rather down of luck…its a very challenging year for such ppl.
People whose ba zi need metal, is a tiring year, a lot of things will be obstructed, it’s a give n give year…no gain.. Unless u can unlock the lucky 8 in the west sector!
People whose ba zi need water, this is a very very good yr for u,cos this year is a water abundance year for you . The only thing you need to be careful is food, please do not compromise with unwholesome food.
People whose ba zi need wood, is also a rather good year, but the 2nd part of the year may b a bit challenging , as a lot of effort is needed to get things done, though eventually the thing will be okay.
People whose ba zi need fire, this year is a rather tough year, lack of opportunities and helpful person. Rather struggling…
People whose ba zi need earth, is a weak health year, n lost money year. The 2nd half of the year will b slightly better.
So a general advice for 2012, DO Not invest unnecessarily! Forget about gaining in investment, it’s a honest living year. Keep ur extra cash with u. Beware of water. Do not make big changes in life….unless it’s an happy thingy such as marriage n giving birth…
Tips for 2012
The secret to remain lucky and successful is to have the involvement of ‘Monkey’. Monkey is the secret to success for 2012. Investing with people born under the Monkey year, have Monkey figurines all around you (soft toys, figurines, pictures, key chains, etc).
The theory of it is rather tedious, so I would not go into explaining. Heed my advice and have more ‘Monkeys’ in all areas and you will have a lucky and smoother year ahead!
Last but not least 愿大家过个平平安安的龙年！
Category : Others
4 February 2012 marks the actual beginning of a new year – 立春.
It’s always believe that this day is a symbolic for the whole year. Therefore I have decided to conduct a 2012 CNY Blessing on the 4th February 2012 from 12noon to 5pm . Hoping that all will be blessed around the year.
Besides receiving energy blessing from me, At the same time, a few of my outstanding disciples will be giving oracle reading at special rates.
Chess Oracle Reading by 慈玄 (the one and only Chess Oracle Reader in Singapore), Unique Manjusri Oracle Reading by 吉祥 & Tarot Reading by Lady Shaura, are all available 
Having any doubts in any areas of your life? Explore the Oracle Readings to solve your problems!
Interested parties please email me at zacken99@hotmail.com or call me at my mobile for my office address.
All are welcome!
Zacken99
Category : 超度
This stones which contains at least 17 of the followingpowerful
Healing Stones:
1) Titanite
2) Cacoxenite
3) Lepidocrosite
4) Ajoite
5) Hematite
6) Magnetite
7) Pyrite
8 ) Goethite
9) Pyrolusite
10) Gold
11) Silver
12) Platinum
13) Nickel
14) Copper
15) Iron
16) Limonite
17) Sphalerite
18) Covellite
19) Chalcopyrite
20) Gialite
21) Epidote
22) Bornite
23) Rutile
The “AURALITE 23” Crystal brings forth reminder of the positive
connections from the self to other beings, to paths and ways of life,
and to places that bring inner peace and serenity.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal connects to its keeper like a twin spirit.
This stone teaches that “All is as One”, reminding of how alike
one-another are to each other despite outer differences.
A stone that reads into its keeper’s spirit, searching and
highlighting that which could be improved, and that which can
benefit from healing or clearance.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal will then give support and help to light the
way to sources that can be of benefit once it has completed its
search.
This is a stone that opens up the mind and spirit of the being,
enough to recognize connections to the inner self, and to outer
life, that are worthy of exploration and strengthening.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal teaches of the many benefits of recognizing
places of peace and serenity, and then integrating those places into
daily life. Alongside this, “AURALITE 23” Crystal removes the
‘ticking clock’, replacing it with space to breathe and relax,
bringing opportunity for inner solitude.
Also, “AURALITE 23” Crystal helps to remove feelings of burden and
stress. It is a stone that envelopes the being with an air of calm
and brings gentle waves of soothing energy.
Where there are feelings of low emotion and depression,
“AURALITE 23” Crystal can help to lift away the energies that
follow such feelings. This is also a stone that can help ease,
and even put a stop, to sleep disorders that are closely related to
Insomnia, or where it is Insomnia alone, with no known cause.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal helps to ease nerves and anxiety, as well as
helping to lower the trigger of panic attacks, and the effects that
follow. It is also a stone that can be called upon for comfort and
calming, during times of shock and distress.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal helps to relax the body and can be beneficial
in the removal of tension, headaches, eye strain; muscle discomfort
and muscle spasms. It can also be of help to vascular health,
bringing an improved function and healing.
Due to this stones relaxing and spiritual properties, it can be a
very good support during meditation, astral travel, past life
regression, and to the being that connects with spirit for the help
of the self and of others.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal resonates well with the body’s energy centers,
especially from the Heart centre, up to the Crown centre.
This stone will work positively with what is associated with these
particular energy centers.
For the being who gains comfort and support from Angel awareness,
“AURALITE 23” Crystal can be very helpful in communications and
connections in this area, as it is a stone that has an open channel
to the Angelic Realms.
This stone teaches of the law of attraction. “AURALITE” Crystal
throws light on what is beneficial to the being, giving chance of
many positive opportunities. It is a stone that removes and wards
away negativity, replacing it with positivism. “AURALITE Crystal
removes much disillusion.
A stone that also tones down anger and cools hot tempers,
“AURALITE23” Crystal teaches the being to think before speaking or
acting for the self, and towards others. Also this is a stone that
can help to remove prejudice and unnecessary judgment.
“AURALITE 23” Crystal teaches of making good use of knowledge, and
integrating it into needful areas of the self, and into life itself.
Category : Crystals / Stones
One of the highest vibration minerals currently found, Danburite “connects the heart of the mind with the mind of the heart”. Highly spiritual and sought after for its metaphysical properties, Danburite is a powerful Heart Chakra stone, relieving emotional pain and increasing acceptance of one’s self and of others. Danburite will help you to “let your light shine”.
The pure love energy of Danburite brings serenity and peace.
Gentle yet powerful, Danburite also works with the Third Eye and Crown Chakras. Danburite stimulates the Higher Crown Chakras, connecting the Heart to these Higher Chakras, and aids in communication with Angels and Guides.
Danburite is a good stone to have around during times of extreme change, and eases the transition of those leaving the physical human form. Danburite can help heal old deep wounds, as well as clear past Karma.
A piece of Danburite in your pocket can ease stress and bring calm in difficult situations. Danburite is a good choice for anyone who is highly focused in the mental body (like academics and engineers), opening the heart and easing reconnection and balance with the emotional body.
Metaphysical:
Primary Chakra: Heart, Higher Heart, Third Eye, Crown, Higher Crown
Physical:
Color: Pink, Clear to colorless, Yellow, Blue/Gray, Brown
Category : Crystals / Stones
Libyan Desert Glass is also called Libyan Gold Tektite. These unusual stones embody within them the vibration of the Golden ray… a powerful spiritual energy.The metaphysical properties of these crystals are very impressive… and they are recognized as powerful manifestation tools.They are a golden yellow color… and vibrate strongly within the solar plexus chakra, which is the seat of the will in the body.
This area works as a psychic shield… and these stones help the process by creating a strong resonance in this area. They are highly protective and are a beneficial stone to strengthen your will. They guard you against any negative psychic energy being deposited in the solar plexus or in any other area of the body. This is a helpful stone for those who feel that they do not belong on this earth… and who feel they may originate from elsewhere in the universe.
What Is Libyan Gold Tektite
This is a time of amazing spiritual changes and extraordinary energetic activations of our light bodies. The world is going through a time of transformation… and there is a need for all of us to bring our vibrations up. These highly unusual stones embody the golden light within them… which is an impressive and highly spiritual vibration… that will aid you to reconnect to ancient knowledge. The high vibration crystal energy that these stones embody is highly effective to aid your ongoing spiritual journey. Light-workers using Libyan Desert Glass have found that these high vibration stones are a strong aid for ascension.
Like most golden yellow stones… these stones resonate within the solar plexus chakra. They are powerful stones to aid the will-power…and they have strong energy to aid manifestation. The vibration of these stones encourage the growth of your personalabundance and prosperity… and will also assist you to manifest money… if it is for your highest good.
These golden yellow crystals are strong stones to use in meditation, and will aid past life explorations. They are said to be able to enable you to make contact with beings from other dimensions… including extra terrestrial beings.Libyan Desert Glass embodies a mystical energy that is a potent aid in ritual ceremonies… and they are known to help you to make contact with the higher vibrational realms.
Where Does It Come From
The main area where most of this glass is found, is a most inhospitable region… located near the Egyptian-Libyan border. These stones are located in only one particular area… in a specific region of the Great Erg or sand sea. It is said that there is an enormous amount of this yellow glass in that area, found between a series of dunes in the desert. This glass has been dated by trustworthy scientists… and is said to be over 28 million years old.
This is a very pure, silica rich glass… and many stones contain sand-dune particles within then… with some pieces reported to also contain iridium. Although it has been known about by the people of the Sahara Desert for thousands of years… western scientists only discovered Libyan Desert Glass in the 1930′s.
Some scientists say that it may have been the result of a meteor… and there has been some debate whether it came from outside the earth or was created by the heat of a meteoric event in the area. In some circles it is known as Libyan Gold Tektite… but we really do not know for sure that it is a techtite. Regardless of whether we know how it came to be created it is definitely a stone of ancient origin.
Libyan Desert Glass are energetically powerful stones… and this may be because they embody the energy of the event that created them. Although scientists have not found evidence that the stone is not of this earth… it would have been created by an enormous amount of heat. This heat may have been generated by the crash of a meteor in that area 28 million years ago.
Because these stones have a very high vibration, and are said to enable you to make contact with extra-terrestrials… it is said that this contact is related to their (possible) extra-terrestrial origin.
How To Use It
There are some very powerful ways to use these stones. One of the best ways to use them is in meditation… when they may aid you to access the Akashic records. Pieces of this yellow glass have a potent energy that may be used to aid you if you are performing any type of ritual ceremonies… especially relating to past life issues. Libyan Desert Glass has an amazing vibration that may free you from deep karmic issues. This may be most relevant if you believe that you may have had a past life in the area of Egypt, Libya or any countries in that region.
These stones may enable you to break free from restrictions placed on you in a past life. If you are ready to face whatever deep dark past life secrets that may be holding you back.
The ancient people of that area, had many very strong beliefs associated with their religions and their beliefs about the after-life. Associated with these beliefs… at various times in the past, many people had powerful magical enchantments or spells placed on them… by very powerful shamans. Libyan Desert Glass may enable you to break the binds of this past life sorcery.
Wearing Libyan Gold Tektite
These stones are now becoming available as jewelry… but they are not common. Like Moldavite… they will have a potent effect on you if you wear them for long periods of time. By wearing the stone you will immerse yourself in this amazing energy and it may allow you to make gigantic leaps of consciousness.
These stones were part of one of the funeral necklaces of King Tutankhamen, and they believed it had magical or mystical energy. It is said that a piece of Libyan Gold Tektite was carved into an amazing piece of jewelry… as they believed that the energy of the stone would give King Tut greater powers to use in the after life.
Why Would You Use It … How Will It Help You
Within the solar plexus chakra… this stone has a potent, positive resonance… that makes them a very useful psychic protection stone. This vibration prevents negative psychic energy accumulating in this area…. and stops energy thieves from stealing your energy, as it creates a strong barrier to prevent these types of negative events.
Although it has a strong resonance within the solar plexus chakra… this stones energy is potent within all of the chakras. Libyan Desert Glass aids spiritual grounding… by taking excess spiritual energy down to theearth chakra for grounding.
The golden light this stone emits energizes and enlivens all of the chakras below the heart… and creates a stronger flow of life force energy throughout the body.
It is a strong stone within the sacral chakra for enhancing creativity and may stimulate those with the gift ofclairsentience to have stronger gifts.
It has a strong resonance within the heart and thymus chakra… imbuing you with a sense of happiness, joy and love of life.
Within all of the higher chakras this energy is deeply spiritual. It will open up your spiritual vision to allow you to experience deeper spiritual awareness. It may aid learning by stimulating your mental abilities.
If you are a healer… wearing this stone may be beneficial. You may use its energy to ensure that you do not absorb any of your clients negativity… associated with their illness. Libyan Desert Glass has powerful healing aspects that make it an excellent stone for crystal healers. It may heal a range of stomach issues… including irritable bowel syndrome… and its healing enrgy is especially effective within all of the lower chakras… where its golden light is known to be highly efficacious.
Combining It With Other Stones
These are high crystal energy stones…and they will have a potent effect if used alongside other high vibration crystals… such as White Azeztulite or Phenacite.
Using either the dark green tektite Moldavite, or Tibetan Tektite with this stone may aid you to further your personal transformation… and may move you to a totally new level. Any of the solar plexus chakra stones… and particularly the lovely Golden stones will strongly benefit by the addition of Libyan Desert Glass. It is a
You may use it with other stones that aid access to the Akashic records… including Chiastolite, Cavansite, Goethite, Shaman Stones and White Heulandite.
In Summary
At this is a time of extraordinary spiritual changes and strong energetic activations of the light body… there is a need to reconnect to ancient knowledge. This mystical energy aids those who feel that they do not belong on this earth… and who feel they may originate from elsewhere in the universe. For light-workers who are going through this time of transformation… the powerful spiritual energy of the Golden ray that is embodied within Libyan Desert Glass is a strong aid for ascension.
The high vibration crystal energy within these golden stones is highly effective to assist your ongoing spiritual journey. Because they vibrate strongly within the solar plexus chakra.. they will guard you against any negative psychic energy as they work as a psychic shield. They are highly protective and have impressive metaphysical properties to aid manifestation of abundance and prosperity so are extraordinarily beneficial stones to utilize in your life at this time.
Category : Crystals / Stones
For Energy Vitality Confidence and Assertiveness
The lovely golden color of Iron Pyrite has made it very popular…. and its gold color gave it the nickname ‘Fools Gold’ as it has a metallic look, similar to real gold. In the past it was mistaken for gold, but it is lighter in color and much harder. Due to its metaphysical properties… Iron Pyrite is now becoming extremely popular.
This golden stone is primarily a solar plexus chakra stone… but it also has strong spiritual grounding abilities. This makes it a stone to use within both the base chakraand the earth chakra. It has a strong solar energy… and its golden color is part of this vibration. Stones with a golden or yellow color bring through the masculine energy… and this is useful for both men and women as you all need to be balanced, and have a proportional feminine and masculine life-force energy.
Where Does It Come From
Iron Pyrite has been found in a large number of locations throughout the world … and is often found in coal mines. Significant deposits are in Peru, Chile, Britain, Spain, Italy and North America. There are two distinct types of Pyrite… one with a very tiny crystalline structure and one with the more distinct cubic appearance. Lovely pyrite forms… called a Pyrite Sun…. are also found in some locations, but are less common than the other forms.
Why Would You Use It… How To Use It
Shamans used it in the past… in some American Indian healing rituals… as they were able to use its shiny surface to look into… like a mirror… and ‘scry’ the future. It is a stone to enhance ones mental abilities, and will allow you to hold your focus on the tasks at hand to completion.
It is both a fire and an earth energy stone. Pyrite was named from the Greek word for ‘fire’, as if you strike it against another rock, it gives off sparks. These strong solar stones are powerful to manifest… and particularly so Iron Pyrite as it has some resemblance to gold… which is one of the strongest societal ideas around money.
The solar energy within these stones enhances your efficiency at manifesting your strongest desires. Meditation with this stone is a powerful way to bring those things you most desire into manifestation.
Unlock your imagination and let your thoughts flow freely. Use the power of your imagination and combine Gold Pyrite, the 7 laws of attraction and the power of your imagination to manifest what you desire.
Wearing ‘Fools Gold’
Gold Pyrite is an excellent stone to wear… and its bright, shining color makes lovely jewelry. Pieces of the cubic iron pyrite… may be made into very attractive pendants. By wearing the stone you can expect an increase in your levels of energy and vitality.
You may also find that you are clearer mentally, and can focus on your tasks more easily. Its strong solar energy makes it an excellent stone to enhance your ability to be assertive… regardless whether you are male or female.
They may be put in the pocket… especially the lower pants pockets…. as it is within the lower chakras where its energy is most effective.
The important thing is to keep the stone within your aura. Put a piece under the pillow to enhance your sleep. It helps women with inferiority complexes… and those who feel they are being subjugated by men…. to become more assertive. It will enhance creativity and it will aid the flow of thoughts and new ideas.
Who Should Use It
This stone will confer a speedy increase in strength and vigor. Soon after you begin using it, you will feel a growth in your level of energy… and this allows you to get through your essential daily activities, with a degree of ease.
Pyrite vibrates to the solar plexus chakra… and that chakras key concept is about ‘the will’. This stones vibration will strengthen your willpower and aid you to conquer bad habits… and assist you to put new ideas for better health outcomes into practice.
It will help you to alleviate tiredness and fatigue, as it increases the oxygen supply to the blood, and invigorates the circulatory system. It is beneficial for the lungs, and helps asthma and bronchitis… and will increase your stamina.
Combining It With Other Stones
As Pyrite is one of the constituents that make up Boji Stone… they would both benefit by being combined.
In Summary
Iron Pyrite is a stone to encourage you overcome feelings of inadequacy and live your life to its full potential. It will boost self worth of the individual and allow you to have the energy to take action, where needed.
Category : Crystals / Stones
These Selenite wands feel great to hold in your hand and are especially useful for removing entities or energetic parasites from the aura.Selenite can evoke protection from the angelic realm and also dispels negative energy. Use Selenite around your home or in the corners of a room to create a safe and peaceful space. Selenite also removes energy blocks from physical and etheric bodies.
Selenite is a crystallized form of gypsum. The name Selenite comes from the Greek word for moon and means “moon glow,” and these Selenite Wands do glow with a shimmery, pearl-like luster. The grain of the Selenite gives a lustrous shine that goes down the length of the wand to create a beautiful visual effect.
The powerful vibration of Selenite opens the Crown and Higher Chakras and is excellent for meditation or spiritual work. Selenite calms and brings deep peace, and offers access to past and future lives. Selenite brings mental clarity, clearing confusion and revealing the bigger picture behind problems. A protective stone, Selenite shields a person or space from outside influences.
Selenite is said to reverse the effects of “free radicals” to heal and repair on the cellular level. Associated with the spine and the skeletal system, Selenite also can be used to mitigate problems with Mercury fillings in dental work. Selenite is a soft mineral, and should be kept dry.
Email Zacken99 if you are interested in getting one!
Category : Feng Shui
The salt crystals in their natural state are normally found inside the mountains. It takes the process of excavation down to 800 meters deep, before reaching the hidden reserve. The raw salt crystals contain over 70 minerals and some ancient organic substances. The scientific research also stated that, the electromagnetic frequency generated by the raw salt crystals is not only highly compatible with the frequency of our human bodies and animal, but also further enhance it.
From the geological perspective, the tectonic plate of the earth crust is moving in an extremely slow motion that it takes hundreds of millions years to push the sea bed upwards, the mountains are then formed. The salt molecules were being brought up, and crystallized in the spaces between rocks, and they are hidden from the external world for millions of years. During this extremely long time, they fused with the mountains as a whole, and absorbed the essence (gravity, radiation, heat and light) of the sun, the moon, and the universe.
Now, they are being excavated, and hand carved to become the uniquely wonderful and artistic natural salt crystal lamps.
Not only the below link benefits but also can be use as a cure to eliminate quarrelsome star in 2012
Salt lamps provide a simple, natural way to increase the negative ions in your home.
Crystalline salt is a natural air ionizer that boosts the negative ions in the air. Tests show that lit salt crystal lamps improve the ratio of negative ions to our environment. The heated salt crystal pulls water molecules from the air to its surface, the salt goes into the solution of the water, neutralizes any positive ions (and the attached pollution), and emits the neutralized molecule back into the environment.
Most common negative-ion generators incorporate electrostatic technology to produce ions. But many think they stop working after two or three months because the fine-tipped metallic needles become blunted and stop working.
Natural salt lamps are made from salt mined from deep within the Earth and it naturally occurs in white to coral colors. Many salt lamps are from crystals mined in the Himalayas.
Zacken99 has a wide range of salt lamp for you. Contact Zacken99 at zacken99@hotmail.com for orders!
A brass gourd vase containing energy blessed semi precious stones and a peacock feather consecreated using 孔雀明王增益法 .
Best use to activate wealth area of year 2012
Category : Crystals / Stones
Boji Stone is the copywritten and registered trademark for concretion stones which are found in Colorado. Their shape is usually round with some protrusion of platelets. These stones are a composite of palladium and pyrite. See Palladium for further qualities and uses.
Boji stones come in male, female and androgynous forms and in various sizes, generally from the size of a dime to as about as large as a silver dollar. The male stone is characterized primarily by the uneven, sharp, protruding patterns on their surface.
The female stones are all smooth in their configuration. The androgynous stones display a point or points of some uneven characteristics but not as contiguous as displayed on the male stones. These stones attain their full power when they are used in pairs except for the androgynous stones which can be considered as having the same energy as a pair of male and female stones.
Boji stones can transfer energy from the etheric to the physical body. It will clean, recharge and fill with positive energy, all of the voids or holes in the aura and the auric field.
Bojis will also be used from the crown to the root chakra by utilizing a spinning, moving clockwise energy field. To facilitate this, you would select one of the stones either male or female and place it above, but not touching the crown chakra and then place the other of the pair near, but not on the root chakra. Holding these in place for about five minutes will align all the chakras.
The energy within the stones will of itself, create this clockwise motion between the root and the crown chakras. Another placement would be to either hold a male in the left hand and a female in the right hand for five minutes to balance the left and right brain. This facilitates an ability to access into your artistic side more freely. This also balances the male/female energy of the body. It assists in the removal of any energy blockages within the body.
You can do this daily and will notice a large difference in how your body feels. You will feel more energy and a push pull energy flow as the blockages are removed. It sets up an electromagnetic field which enhances the energy or the electrical structure of the body.
Taking Care of Boji Stones
Handle them often and give them sunlight once or twice a week. They prefer the morning light of the red rays and the afternoon blue rays. They also like the rays of a full moon. If you desire to clean them, use baking soda and a toothbrush.
To energetically cleanse them, use Sage smoke. Simply light the sage stick, get it smoking and then pass each Boji stone through the smoke saying a short prayer such as “Dear Spirit, please cleanse my boji stones and activate them for the highest good”.
Category : 超度
Dear all,
November 超度法会 has been completed. May all sentinent beings be freed from all attachments!!
Zacken99
Category : 超度
Dear all,
The 超度法会 for November will be on the 25th. Please submit the names and payment before the 24th.
Thank You.
Zacken99
Category : Ba ZI
Hello everyone!
Slots are opened for 2012 Ba Zi Review. Please email me at zacken99@hotmail.com to fix an appintment date.
Do bring along the piece of Ba Zi Analysis report during the review.
If the Ba Zi Analysis report is lost, please email me your date of birth, and time of birth again (waiting time will be longer).
Energy exchange rates will be $100 per name.
Zacken99
Category : 超度
The 超度法会 for October has been successfully completed.
As this is a monthly event, do email me if you required to do a 超度 for your deceased loved ones in November. Energy exchange fees will be at $100 for each name.
May all sentient beings attain enlightenment!
Zacken99
Category : 超度
Definition of 超度 (Ritual for the Death)
In laymen’s context, it means to send the deceased to a better place where their Soul will be at peace. Many have the misconception that the ritual can only be done during the funeral or in lunar 7th month; which is not true. During most Chinese funerals, you will see monks or priests chanting for nights in front of the deceased. It is a form of 超度.
However, what you may not know is that, not every 超度 is successful in every case. Why? There a few reasons, while the main one are:
- The soul of the deceased was not aware that he/she is already dead and continued living/doing as per everyday without their physical body
- The soul of the deceased which was very stubborn and refuses to leave this plane (Earth) as he/she wanted to be with their family
- The soul of the deceased which is seeking revenge
- The soul of the unborn babies (the hatred to the mother for denying their rights to live)
- The soul of animals (having the attachment to their owners, the soul of the deceased animal refuses to leave the owner)
So at times, one 超度 is not enough and it has to be done a few times to ensure the Soul has departed our plane (Earth) to where they belong.
Ask those who have been through Singapore army and there will be lots of stories with regards to the army boys ‘seeing Japanese soldiers’ marching in the wee hours at their camp, etc.
Why?
As what I have mentioned above, those Japanese soldiers either does not know that they were already dead, and continued doing what they used to do before or, they are just too stubborn to leave Earth and to return back to where they belong.
For those mothers who had abortion before, I would strongly advise you to do a proper 超度 ritual for your unborn child. There is a very high possibility that the soul of your unborn child is still been attached to your over the years as they do not know what to do and the only people they ‘know’ on Earth is you.
At the same time, the hatred in them to you is stronger than you thought, and that their attachment to you might affect your own energy to weaken and having negative effects. Many things might not work smoothly for you. Have some compassion for the poor child and the least you can do is to have a proper 超度 ritual for them to go on with their ‘lives’.
Members of Zacken99 Metaphysics will be conducting a 超度法会 at the beginning of every month and the energy exchange fees will be at $100 per name/month.
During the 超度法会, you do not need to be present but rest assure that everything will be done accordingly.
For those who are interested, please email me (zacken99@hotmail.com) with the deceased name and the transaction number (Interbank transfer POSB Saving 033-12759-6 $100) before 30th September 2011.
Details of the actual ritual will be updated in my website & Facebook.
For emails which are received after 30th September 2011, the 超度法会 for the named deceased will be done in next month.
Zacken99
Category : Past Life Regression
There is a reason for one to keep on having the same circumstances again and again in this lifetime. For example, Ms. A who is always a 3rd party in a love relationship. No matter what she do, or what vows she took, at the end of the day she is still the 3rd party but in different relationships. Others might view it as a cause of wrong upbringing or simply the immoral character of the person, but from the spiritual side, it is the karma or the life lesson that Ms. A needs to pay back or learn.
So, what is karma?
In simple terms, it means the cause and effect of things done. For every action, there is a reaction. It is believed that life is one big karmic classroom and we reincarnate lifetime after lifetime the way a student enrolls in school year after school year to take new courses and learn new lessons until he or she has mastered all the requirements for a degree. So, when one has not learn the lesson which he or she is suppose to, the lesson will keep on repeating in one’s life, until one learns.
With Past Life Regression, you will be taken to a journey where you can see and feel what happens in the past that enables you to have your lessons in this lifetime. My job is to guide you, and you will get to experience the journey yourself. What is past is past, but the shadows of the past are still retain in your deepest memory, that is why you have repeating life lessons now. The remorse, the unhappiness, the hurt, the anger,etc which are trapped in your memory are unable to leave you, thus after your journey back to your past life, you will then release all the negative feelings back to where they belong.
By releasing them, you will be able to be feel more like your own self and not trapped in the shadow of the past.
However, there are cases where one is unable to view their past life, thus unable to release the shadow of the past. There are quite a few reasons, namely
(A) Rigid mind and does not believe in Past Life Regression
(B) Suspicious mind
(C) Unstable mind
(D) Blocked mindset
So, in order to gain much from the Past Life Regression, one has to come with an open mind and the willingness to accept and let go of everything seen.
You have the deciding power to make changes – It’s your karma, not mine : )
Category : Energy Healing
Energy healing is very common nowadays, they came in various names such as Reiki, Chi healing, Sound Healing, Prayer Healing, etc – thus some of you might be confused by which is which; generally they are the same, just using different methods. Normally, we consult doctor when we are not feeling well. However do you know that many times, it’s not the physical body that required attention but the person’s own energy field which needs attention. This is the example when one visited the doctor or specialist who couldn’t find anything wrong and was sent home with pain killers or sleeping pills.
Everyone of us have our own energy field or aura. Our aura changes color and shape when we are having different feeling at any time of the day. While using public utilities or being in a place with many people, others aura (if stronger) then ours, tends to interfere with our own energy field and more than often, this is not a good thing.
Anger or sadness are very strong emotions. When your energy field gets ‘disturbed’ by such people’s strong emotions, you’ll tend to be easily irritated, or feels very tired easily. That is the effect when your own energy field gets ‘interrupted’. Smudging Sage or bathing with sea salt can assist in clearing the negative bits and pieces in your everyday life – this is the maintenance part for your own energy field.
For some others, energy healing is required before they can self maintain. This is because, too much negative energy or ‘disturbing energy’ has interfered with their own energy field. Their energy field can no longer sustain on their own and unknowingly, they will ‘suck’ on the energy field of others, making people around them a victim of the energy vampire. The ignorance energy vampire however, will be emotionally unstable and cannot think properly.
Some others felt that instead of asking others for help, why don’t they learn energy healing themselves? For those who have a positive and clean energy field, they are able to self heal themselves and even help others. But for those who are already full of negative energy, self heal does not help much and what do you think happens when they tried to heal others? Passing on their negative energy to their ‘patients’? Oh no!
To be able to help others, you must help yourself first. Build up your positive mindset, energy field and physical body; only then you can help others. Even if helping others is not on your list of things to do (people are too busy nowadays!), having a positive energy aura is the love you can give yourself to lead your life to the fullest.
All you need, is to be willing to accept the healing with an open heart (no doubts) and the path to a better life will be yours!
On the last day of the lunar 7th month, one of my student did a 烟供 for all sentinent beings, bringing the wandering souls back to the place where they could cultivate and recarnate.
Lunar 7th month is never a month meant for burning of joss paper for deceased. Would you want your deceased family/friends to continue staying in hell or wandering around as a wandering soul with lots of ‘money’? I’m sure you would very much prefer them to be in a better place where they could continue accumulating merits and get out of the samsara.
烟供 is the compassionate way to treat all suffering souls; not the burning of joss paper. 烟供 can be done by anyone with the correct procedure and of course, it brings much merits to the one doing the 烟供.
Namaste!
Zacken99
zacken99@hotmail.com
Category : Ba ZI
Many people have the wrong concept of Ba Zi (Destiny Analysis). Many thought that it’s only for the adults and it was only when met with much obstacles that they came and seek for help through Ba Zi reading. Have you ever wonder, if you were to know your favorable elements and type of obstacles which you will be facing since young, things be much smoother for you?
Parents always emphasis on the importance of educating their kids, but have forgotten that to lead them to a life path which ain’t full of obstacles is perhaps the best gift they could give them.
As a parent, aren’t you interested to find out what type of character your child has in order to use the most appropriate way to communicate with him/her?
As a parent, aren’t you interested to know what kind of colors, elements or industry your child will be getting the most benefit in?
As a parent, don’t you want to know which are the years you need to exert extra care and concern to your child as that might be one of the worst year for him/her?
I hope after reading this, parents would take the initiative to look into the Ba Zi Analysis for their child.
Many of my friends and clients came to me and start to complain about their life of down luck. They start to point fingers at things that people around them do that cause them to have Ill luck, but little did they know it’s actually non of others business but just because they are going through down luck of their destiny template.
Ba Zi, Ba Zi, in mandarin it means 8 characters. What are the 8 characters? Year of birth, Month of birth, Date of birth & Time of birth,which in turn will break down further into 4 pillars and them into 8 different sectors that makes up the Ba Zi for each and every one of us.
As I have mentioned before, the Ba Zi is the ‘Destiny code’ for us. To know the secret behind it, you will have to break the Destiny code through Ba Zi Read. Though there might have high chances that there is exact same Ba Zi as another, but for sure, the life path might not be exactly the same as we have to factor in the cause and effects of karma (past lives) and present life, life happenings and up bringing.
Speaking of that, many people came asking me why is it that they have done so many donations (for example) and yet, there are no improvements to their life? The cause and effects of Karma is one thing, the other thing is, it is important to make the ‘correct’ donations with referral to your own destiny.
A layman example would be, if you are having a fever, you wouldn’t be feeding yourself cough mixture in hope of getting better right? So, in my Ba Zi analysis, I will be touching on past life issues as well.
For those whom I have did the Ba Zi reading for you, you’ll know exactly what kind of donations I required you to do in order for you to ‘take the right medicine’. Another example, if one’s past life has incur a lot of karma through verbal abusing, in this life time, it will be good for him/her to Accumulate merits through practise of verbal merits when compare to making donations to orphanages.
So, are you doing the ‘correct’ kind of donations?
As for the late 30s / 40s many have thought that since they have already been through much in their life, they need not waste time and money to do a Ba Zi Reading. But is that so? Don’t’ you want to find out what to look out for in terms of your health?
There is a saying in Singapore, ‘you can die, but should never fall sick’. This is due to the rising medical cost in our country and many people are suffering because they are not able to get medical help in time. With the knowledge of your Ba Zi analysis, you will know what elements are weak and elements are link to the organs in your body. From there, you can take appropriate attention to it before it worsen.
Many of my clients came to me for advise on their career issue. There seems to be full of challenges in their career throughout their life and after analysising their ba zi, we realize it’s actually of wrong choices of career and wrong choice of company that cause them to face all this obstacles.
Of course, I wouldn’t say Ba Zi analysis is a dictionary to every issue of your life but its clear macro view of your life template. It helps to deciphers some secrets of your life which you might not know even till the day you die!
With the answers to these secrets, you can be sure that you are on your way to a better life!
Regards,
Zacken99
Category : Amulets
What is a MOJO bag?
Taken from Wikipedia, the definition is as such that is a term commonly encountered in the African-American folk belief called hoodoo. A mojo is an amulet of African-American hoodoo practice, a flannel bag containing one or more magical items. It is related to the West African word “mojuba,” meaning a prayer of praise and homage. It is a “prayer in a bag”, or a spell that can be carried with or on the host’s body.
In laymen’s term, it is a lucky charm for all.
Different master can conjuncture their own style of MOJO bag. For Zacken99’s MOJO bag, you can take your pick on
1) strengthening your relationships (be it with life partner, family or networking, etc),
2) enhancing wealth luck (opening up more financial opportunities for you, etc)
3)protection from the Cosmic world (this is specially for people who are sensitive to the cosmic world or are prone to attract spitirts).
In Zacken99’s MOJO bag, there will be energy generating stones, Talisman and some other secret ingredients, the MOJO bag will then be ‘sealed’ up with Zacken99’s energy (Ling Li) . I would give a warning to all, not to open up the MOJO bag and peeped. It will extinguished the energy sealed inside the MOJO bag.
For those who are skeptical, I would urged you not to get the MOJO bag and try it. The possibility of the MOJO bag not working for you will be high. Remember the faith within, that you should have for anytime to work, the MOJO bag is just the catalyst for you.
Everyone is suitable to have a MOJO bag, but the only condition is that, to enable the MOJO bag to work it’s power, you will have to bring it along with you at all times (can be placed inside your bag/pocket, etc).
Email me at zacken99@hotmail.com to order one today!
Category : FS Encounter
Not too long ago, I was being invited to our neighboring country for a Feng Shui audit. It was a Feng Shui audit for a very huge factory situated at the rural side of the country.
Upon reaching there, I did my usual and took out my Luo Pan to find the directions around the factory. From where I was standing, the needle was showing Direction A in front of me.
As I move towards the inner part of the factory (still maintaining a straight line), the needle point to Direction B. Feeling bewildered, I walked further into the factory and guess what … now the needle of the Luo Pan shows Direction C in front of me!
For the same direction facing in a straight line it actually give me 3 totally different direction reading.
Are there spirits around playing tricks with me? Checked – No.
Are there any problems with my Luo Pan? Checked – I went back to the car and got my spare Luo Pan and yet the results was the same, the direction was inconsistent.
Are there any spiritual obstacles obstructing my view? Checked – I lit a joss stick at the factory’s altar and asked the local Tu Di Gong for more information, but Tu Di Gong don’t want to hiew me.
At this point, I was feeling a bit kan cheong. Told the owners of factory that I need to get out of the factory to view the outer infrastructure and I used this opportunity to calm down and think of a solution.
As I stood outside the factory, I noticed that there was a greenish haze covering the whole of the factory. But it was not the work of any evil beings or playful spirits. I closed my eyes and suddenly an answer just popped into my head …
Since I am in the foreign neighboring country, I should have seek information from local Na Tuk instead of ‘Tu Di Gong’ since Na Tuk was the significant Earth Deity there. There was a small shrine nearby and I quickly walk towards the shrine. Closed my eyes and ‘talked’ to the Na Tuk, telling him my purpose there, blah blah and asked for spiritual assistance.
Once done, I returned back to the factory where the owners were already getting a bit impatient.
Took my Luo Pan and seek the directions again. This time round, everything is consistent and the whole Feng Shui audit runs smoothly.
Phew!
So there again, we must remember to ‘入乡随俗’ … when in Rome, do what the Romans do, even in the spiritual world.
A rather interesting n “educating” lesson learnt
Category : FS Encounter
Ah! It was one of the morning where I get ready for a Feng Shui audit at the western side of Singapore. It was for a family of 3 and looks pretty normal to me, but little did I know that it has much more ‘happenings’ in store for me.
Let’s name the man of the house, Mr. Wong. He and his wife with their eldest child is staying in the apartment which I am going to audit. Their 2nd and 3rd daughter were already married and one of the reason why Mr. Wong engaged me according to him was to activate the Marriage luck for his eldest daughter, they were getting anxious as their eldest daughter was not getting any younger!
Upon reaching there, Mr. and Mrs. Wong welcome me cordially. Mr. Wong did hint to me that his daughter is very against me from coming to do a Feng Shui audit as she do not believed in all these stuffs; but luckily she was out when I arrived.
I did the usual and was advising the couple halfway when the front door suddenly opens. Their eldest daughter was back, she is rather pretty and in fact much prettier than many TV actress! As her eyes falls on me, she glared hard at me and showed me a hostile face.
“Call Shifu” Mr. Wong beckons his daughter to acknowledge me.
Miss Wong sashay towards me, still with a hostile look on her face and stands beside me. She stands very near me, too near for my comfort and as she glared at me, she says in mandarin “what qualities do you have for me to call you Shifu?” She repeated the sentence 3 times … and at the 3rd time of repeating she HUSH a gush of wind into my face and slowly walked off. At this point when I look at Miss Wong, I saw a FOX face instead!
At this point, I knew Miss Wong was not okay (abnormal), yet it is inconvenient for me to discuss her issue in the house. I quickly wrap up the Feng Shui audit n packed up my stuffs and make a move. Told Mr. and Mrs. Wong that I will get back to them again.
I went to the nearby Kopitiam and called Mr. Wong for a meet up there. As Mr. Wong arrives, I told him sternly that Miss. Wong is not okay and that she might be spiritually invaded.
Mr. Wong looked at me sheepishly and said, he know. The real reason he engaged me is to ‘see’ what is wrong with his daughter. Then he revealed that, every night Miss. Wong will sneaked out of the house and bring man back to their house. It was always a different man each time and the man will leave before dawn. They have found a lot of used condoms inside Miss. Wong’s room and it is worrying them to death. They did try to confront her before but landed up in very bad argument
As I probed further, Mr. Wong told me that 2 years back, they went to a Fox temple ( 狐仙庙） on a top of a mountainous area in Malaysia. They went there to prayed for marriage luck for Miss. Wong and strange things happened after they got back from the Fox temple.
“Shifu, please help us. Pease!”
I looked at Mr. Wong and shake my head.
“I would like to help, but this is beyond what I can do. I do not know what promise you have made in the Fox temple and that once promise, must be done. I would suggest you to bring your daughter back to the Fox Temple and talked to the in-charge there to solve the problem.”
With tears in Mr. Wong’s eyes, he nodded his head.
Do remember that all promises or vows to the Spiritual world should not be taken lightly. You might have thought it was just a harmless comment, but the Spiritual world does not take it lightly.
You are responsible for your own speech and actions!
Category : Feng Shui
At the very mention of Peacock, what comes to your mind? Beautiful fan of tail? Unique ‘eye’s on the tail?
For those who do not know, Peacock is also associated with many myths and legends in many context. In Hinduism, Peacock is associated with Saraswati, a deity representing benevolence, patience, kindness, compassion and knowledge.
In Greco-Roman, Peacock’s eyes are said to symbolize the vault of heaven and the “eyes” of the stars.
In Christianity, Peacock is seem as a symbol of eternal life. In Tibet, 孔雀明王 is the deity which many pay respect to.
Besides the tail of the Peacock which seems to contain lots of mystical power when used correctly, the Malachite stone also possess the same power, if not more. The Malachite stone has the ‘eyes’ of a Peacock on it and is sought after by collectors all over the world. Malachite are formed when copper is exposed to water and are not found in crystal form.
Let’s talk about the Power of Malachite stone – 孔雀石.
Protection
Malachite stone can be used to protect young children who are more sensitive to the Spiritual world. By placing the Malachite stone underneath the pillow of a young child, it will enable the young child to have a good night’s sleep.
At the same time, it is an ideal Talisman for the frequent travelers as a protection in unfamiliar surroundings – you’ll never know what kind of negative entities might be lurking around!
For drivers, having a Malachite stone in the car is as good as placing deity statues in it for protection. It is not so mighty as to prevent accidents from happening, but the occurrence of serious injury can be cushioned by the Power of Malachite stone.
For the above mentioned, the raw Malachite stone alone can be used (with proper cleansing); however with additional blessing of the Malachite stone, the power to ward off negative entities will be stronger and more effective.
Wealth
The Malachite stone can be used as a wealth enhancement in Feng Shui. By placing the Malachite stone in the correct wealth position in one’s house or office, it can generates good wealth luck as well as opportunities for more wealth! This is a must for all business man!
By placing the Malachite stone in the office, you are able to take the unnecessary pressure off the employees as well as maintaining a harmonious environment.
Well Being
For those who does meditation regularly, wearing the Malachite stone while meditating will be a good way to get in tune with your own body and the Malachite stone in turn will balance out the energy on your chakras. Healing can be done by wearing the Malachite stone while doing meditation.
For ladies who are always in great pain during the time of the month can place the Malachite stone 3 inches below your naval to relieve the symptoms
Besides the 3 main points mentioned above, the Malachite stone have many other good properties which are waiting for you to discover.
All Malachite stone will be specially bless by Zacken99 using孔雀明王增益法 – A special ritual which can further enhance the properties of the Malachite stone.
Contact Zacken99 at zacken99@hotmail.com now for more information on the Malachite stone – 孔雀石or to make an appointment for a Feng Shui Audit to find out the best place to place the Malachite stone in the office / home.
Stay tune on www.zacken99.com for more latest news / products on the Malachite stone – protection for all / accessories for wearing.
Dear all,
It is with much happiness for me to announce that 龙阁 is finally opened! I would like to thank all my 贵人 for all the assistance they have render to me in order for 龙阁’s opening.
Still, pior appointment has to be made with me as I am not permanently station in 龙阁. With the opening of my new office, I’ll have the facilities and opportunity to include a ‘Yi Jing Divination’ service for all as well. This will be based on one Yi Jing Divination to one question basis – this is especially good for people who needs to make any urgent decision.
Do keep your email / sms coming in for any queries or to make prior appointments with me.
Namaste!
Yours sincerely,
Zacken99
Category : Amulets
What is Feng Shui?
Feng Shui is an ancient art and science developed over 3,000 years ago in China. It is a complex body of knowledge that reveals how to balance the energies of any given space to ensure the health and good fortune for people inhabiting it.
Feng Shui is based on vision and understanding of nature, particularly on the idea that the land is alive and filled with Chi, or energy. The ancient Chinese believed that the land’s energy could either make or break the kingdom. The theories of yin and yang, as well as the five elements, are some of the basic aspects of a feng shui analysis.
Feng means wind and Shui means water. When Feng and Shui meet, Chi will be dwell . The chi will change accordingly from period to period . Studying such changes is already the practice of Feng Shui.
For a more in-depth practice of Feng Shui will involve studying the above stated and Incorporated it with the energy of each individual person that inhabit in the same habitats.
Fengshui Cures
After the development of Feng Shui since 3000 years ago, cures for the so call bad Feng Shui were also developed.
The cures since then is never other than using the 5 elements : metal, water,wood, fire and earth .
Till today, cures for bad Feng Shui should still stick to this principle. However , currently most practitioner has venture out from such authentic cures to more physical stuff.
Such physical stuffs like animals / mystical creatures and lucky motifs . Which in a way carries no element energy that is essential to serve as a cure to “bad” Feng Shui.
天禄 Tian Lu
天禄 Tian Lu is one of the most common figurine use . There were thousands types of such figurine sold in the market , in the name of good Feng Shui cures, but in actual fact they are just serving as physical ornaments which has NO energy at all.
天禄 Tian Lu is actually a mystical animal recorded in the Chinese history.
Its a creature with dragon head,horse body , Kirin legs, strong pair of wings that allow it to fly and has no anus.
Its a very loyal mystical animal that will protect his owner, mainly the emperor (in the ancient times) from bad / evil energy . It will also help to gather good energy to the home of his owner.
Below is a favorite Chinese quote for it.
“一摸貔貅头，一世不用愁”。
“貔貅对银行，一世用不完”。
“貔貅在手发财顺手，家有貔貅万事无忧”。
This ancient mystic history were then pass on till today . However, people simply forgotten its suppose to be a living /alive mystical animal not a stoned statue….
A lot of unscrupulous Feng Shui practitioner simply “sell” it as an ornament display to their clients as a bad Feng Shui cure.
Why do I call then unscrupulous?? Well because its simply of no use by just have a statue of 天禄 Tian Lu as it’s of no Feng Shui cure effect at all!
So does having a statue of Tian Lu 天禄 redundant? The answer is a yes and no.
Yes, as what I have mentioned above, having just a statue of the Tian Lu 天禄 is just like placing a vase of flowers in the house. Nice to look but totally a white elephant.
No as in, the statue of a Tian Lu 天禄 still serves their purpose as a good Feng Shui cure, provided that the Tian Lu 天禄 has the correct physical properties and a ritual needs to be done to invite the ‘分身灵’ of the Tian Lu 天禄. If the statues doesn’t even have the correct physical properties of the Tian Lu 天禄 , how would the 分身灵 be able to dwell in it and to serve their owners?
* 分身灵 – energy bodies of Tian Lu 天禄 or other celestial beings
Not only that, but the ritual also involves the owner to ‘结缘’ bond with the Tian Lu 天禄 in order for them to ‘co-operate’. How would you feel if you were kenna summon by someone and asked to fulfill something to someone whom you don’t even know? It’s just an example, but the logic is there.
So, with the correct procedures, you can have the energy protection of the Tian Lu 天禄, generating more financial luck for the family/company, and even bring good luck to the whole family! It’s more than a good 风水 remedy for most household .. it’s a gem!
Do drop me an email if you have any queries on the Tian Lu 天禄 with no obligations.
Do rest assure that all Tian Lu 天禄 from Zacken99 are empowered with energy and the proper ritual involving the owners will be conducted accordingly.
Below are some of the procedures in the rituals when one invites the Tian Lu 天禄 to their house but every owners are different and the Tian Lu 天禄/ritual might differs.
Well , a new lunar year is coming again…
This year is 辛卯年, 辛is metal and 卯 is wood. Therefore its a metal wood year or some call it metal rabbit year.
in the element theory, metal clash wood. Therefore its another clashing year…which we would expect alot of east and west countries confrontation in this year.. western countries like U S and eastern country like china.
In 2011, as wood is being clash by metal, wood is 仁 so we would expect to see more news on 无仁义道德事件发生。。。。
wood in element theory, is east, so would also expect eastern countries like Japan, Taiwan etc etc may exp alot of economic or disaster issues.
The flying stars for this year, the evil star 5 will be at east. so eastern part of any country will exp negative issue and when zoom in to each individual household, the east sector will be negative energy gathering sector. do not renovate or make any changes for this sector and properly cushion it, if not you might exp negative issue. east sector in 易经 reflect 震，which is the 1st son of the family, so we can conclude that if this sector of the house is not properly cushion with the ba zi 用神 ，the 1st son will exp bad issue for the year 2011.
This year star 2, the quarrel some and illness star will be at southern sector 离卦, and if it is not properly cushion, illness and quarrel might occur in the family and the 2nd daughter might get sick easily or bad social luck for 2011
Star 3, the gossip star will be at North sector,坎卦. This star if not dealt properly, the 2nd son of the family will have reputation or marriage probelm in 2011.
Star 7 the bloodshed/accident star is at the centre of the house. as its at the centre of the house, it will affect the whole energy of the house. if this star is accidentally activated….members of the family whose 八字大运/年运 is bad might exp “blood shed”
The lucky star 8 for 2011 will be flew to northwest sector. Northwest is 乾卦, reflecting the father or the male owner of the house. So if this star is properly activated, it will bring great fortune to the father of the house /owner of the shop,office, house etc etc..
fengshui involves space and time…a place will hv big fengshui change every 20 years and small change every year due to the period stars formation and annual stars formation respectively. So its good to audit your house fengshui for the 20 year period 1st and then annual stars audit, so to ensure all the family members is not under the bad influece of the stars unknowingly.
This year people born in 1939,1948,1957,1966,1975,1984 and1993.
most of them will exprience rather down of luck…its a very challenging year for such ppl
People whose ba zi need metal, congrats, cos this 2011 is a year with strong metal energy. as long as u r not born in the above mentioned years of birth. you should be hving laughter round this year.
people whose ba zi need water, this is a average yr for u,cos metal do produce some water for you in the 1st half of the yr but it was badly used up by wood in the 2nd half to strengten itself from metal clashing.
people whose ba zi need wood, is a drastic year, becos wood energy was draining from you in the 1st half of yr and given to you in the 2nd half but was constantly under the treat from metal.
people whose ba zi need fire, as fire burns metal, exhaust wood, he will be a busy year and rather eventful. do rest more and use more fire..to assit u to gather more success.
people whose ba zi need earth, is a giving year for you,health is bad and stress year. As metal use earth to produce and wood break earth, so earth energy is low..
So a general advice for 2011, do avoid eastern countries for tour, precious metal and oil is a good investment. cushion the centre,southern sector,north sector and east sector of your house fenghshui. do not mess with your east sector of house. activate the northwest sector of your house. Be appriecative towards ppl’s kindness and be benevolent……………keep your complaints!!!
Category : Others
刘海蟾——撒钱济贫的准财神
在中国民间信仰的众多财神中，有一类只能算作是准财神，意为未得财神封号，但由于此神能为人们带来一定的财运，承担了一部分财神的职责，于是人们就将其作为财神看待。刘海蟾就是其中最具代表的一位准财神。
刘海蟾，原名刘海，五代时人，籍燕山（今北京），曾为辽朝进士，后为丞相辅佐燕主刘宗光。此人素习“黄老之学”。
《历代神仙通鉴》中有云：一日，有自称正阳子（吕洞宾）的道士来见，刘海以礼相待，道士为其演习“清净无为之示，金液还丹之要”！索积蛋十枚，金钱十枚，以一钱间隔一蛋，高高叠起成塔状。刘海惊道：“太险！”道士答道：“居荣禄，履忧患，丞相之危更甚于此！”刘海顿悟。后解去相印，改名刘玄英，道号“海蟾子”，拜吕洞宾为师，得到成仙，云游于终南山、太华山之间。元世祖忽必烈封其为“海蟾明悟弘道真君”，武宗皇帝加封“海蟾明悟弘道纯佑帝君”。
以此看来，刘海是个悟后弃富的道士，本与财神无缘，刘海成为财神也许是源于他的道号——海蟾子。《太平御览》引《玄中记》云：“蟾蜍头生角，得而食之，寿千岁，又能食山精。”当时人们把蟾蜍当成了避五病、镇凶邪、助长生、主富贵的吉祥物，是有灵气的神物。刘海是以“蟾”为道号而闻名，又以“刘海戏金蟾”的传说被抬上了财神的宝座。
刘海戏金蟾出现在大量的民间年画和剪纸中，历代画家也有不少这一题材的佳作传世。在这些作品中，刘海皆是手舞足蹈、喜笑颜开的顽童形象，其头发蓬松，额前垂发，手舞钱串，一只三足大金蟾叼着钱串的另一端，作跳跃状，充满了喜庆、吉祥的财气。刘海所戏金蟾并非一般蟾蜍，而是三足大金蟾，举世罕见。金蟾被看作是一种灵物，古人认为得之可以致富。这是刘海被塑造成财神的主要根据。据说，刘海用计收付了修行多年的金蟾，得道成仙。刘海戏金蟾，金蟾吐金钱。他走到哪里，就把钱撒到哪里，救济了不少穷人，人们尊敬他，感激他，称他为“活神仙”。为此，还修建了刘海庙.
Category : Feng Shui
Ah C had been a hawker since at the age 13. He start off as a helper at his uncle stall , and slowly… as times goes by he had his own market stall..he is currently 58. After All these years of slog, today finally he manage to own a landed property and a good car…and recently he jus became a grandpa…things suppose to be good for him n his wife, who married to him since 19…but just when both of them start to enjoy life…his wife gt into a terrible depression…
through some contacts, Ah c gt to know me and called me 1 late night…he start off telling me his wife tio gong tao (black magick)
and need my help badly…I dun quite understand his wife situation and ask him for more details. he pass the phone to his wife..n his wife keep repeating to me she need help
I decided to go over his place to know the situation more clearly.. and so i went over his house few days later.
it was really a big nice house…and after some warm welcome, Ah C start to explain his wife situation to me..
he told me many yrs ago, both he and his wife had a bad quarrel with their neighbor and suddenly both of them and their helper at the stall all suddenly experience bad health. they went to malaysia and gt a bomoh to help them, the bomoh told them its their neighbor who hex them and after which the bomoh help them to perform some ritual and undo the hex…after they came bk to sg, all their illness were miraculously gone and soon the neighbor were gone too.. but after the incident ,his wife became very timid and weak. things remind like that for the pass many yrs but however recently she gt worse.
She will wake up in the morning and just keep on tearing , she simply feel lousy… She keep thinking that no ppl like her, all ppl hate her and want to harm her…
he brought his wife to seek a lot of medical help even the psychiatrist . She took a lot of medicine and rest.. but things never improve..and they were no concrete medical reasons for her situation, all this had cause great stress to him and the his family. recently, his wife assume it must be them hexing her again. they tried to locate the bomoh but fail. its through some contact they gt to know me and they feel that i can help her..
I start learning Thai occult and 茅山术 since young and do hv some exposure in witchcraft and 蛊毒. in the past 7 yrs i had been practice 密法 ..so I can say that i do hv quite some exp in all so call “black magic hex”
I look at his wife using my 3rd eye and feel her ling.., i went to his house 土地公 and check with him. I did a feng shui audit for his house..
I asked those spiritual beings near the compound,and from all the above, i concluded…his wife were nt being hex at all!!!…………what actually happen is that his wife ‘s soul was being badly hurt.
our real self is our soul, our physical body is jus actually a “temp house” for our soul. due to the soul damage, it keeps sending negative signals to her mind and body thus she keep feel scared and lost of memories. the negative signal also make her feel unsafe n unwanted… actually there were many such cases of soul damage around but most ppl do not realise that n took it as a form of depression, hex, or even haunted by ghost…..
I believe her soul was being hurt long agon most likely its by that bomoh. I believe she was really being hex many yrs ago by the neighbor and while trying to clear the hex, the bomoh accidentally hurt her soul . and after so long , the damage gt worse ..and thus landed to the present situation. It might be worsen also because of her old age and her pessimistic nature. His wife is a 阴天干 person and for this 20 yrs she is under influence by her 忌神偏印in her 八字
it tried my best explain to both of them that his wife were not being hex but her ling was hurt…i need to keep explaining because i want her wife to be positive…because to heal a soul, one must be positive 1st.
After a few hours of explanation and assuring, i start to help her to do a 1 hr ling energy healing. To mend a damage soul is never easy…if a soul is hurt more that 30% its will be impossible to heal. and ppl with more than 30% damage soul, after death and for the next few lives reincarnation, most likely they will reborn as handicaps or retards…
Luckily his wife case is not that bad, 3 healing sessions should be able to stabilize her conditions. but to really fully recover, she needs to continue practicing my 光音法门 daily.
after I had completed my 3 healing sessions…she had gt better and was able to go market and assist his hubby .. Just hopes that she will continue to practice 光音法门 diligently and stop being negative…..then she can ensure her ling will be fully recover.
Well..I believe, Karmaic system did also play a big part in this case…if not becos of negative karmic energy, she wun be hex by the neighbor in the 1st place…
So we can see…actually many incidents happen in our world is actually not as simple as we see it…there r many “co operation” between, karmic energy, 灵体/灵格/灵质， environment energy, individual 五行 , 无形 and individual mind power.
well well well……..its a complicated world…
愿众生早得智慧果！愿众生早知诸法实象！
Category : Soul Cultivation
The Five Animal Qigong or Wu Qin Xi was created some 1,700 years ago by a master Chinese doctor and Qigong practitioner named Hua Tuo. It imitated the movements of the tiger, deer, bear, monkey and bird. Since then it has been widely practised all throughout history, and it is still one of the most treasured Qigong methods in modem time. Over the years, various styles of Wu Qin Xi has been developed, just like in Taiji Quan there are different styles all from the same root. However, in today’s world there are only a few Qigong teachers who are able to pass on the transmission and teach this method. Being the most physically strengthening and energetically empowering method .
Five Animal Gong is practised by imitating symbolically and physically the movements, breathing and sounds of the five animals. It consists of some standard forms of movements, spontaneous movements and sounds, and simple but effective techniques. It can be used as a method of healing, a style of arts and a way of spiritual channelling.
The benefits of this method have been experienced by many who have practice. Its effects are not only physical and energetic. It is also an effective way of emotional catharsis and mental cultivation. For example, the tiger form is a great way of expressing and transforming anger and the monkey a strong approach of sharpening the mind and our senses. The symbolic connotation of the animals can have great effects on our state of mind and behaviour. The dignity and masculine power of the tiger, the elegance of the deer, the earthiness and soft strength of the bear, the graceful and free spirit of the bird and the liveliness and vigilance of the monkey, all. imprint their marks on our consciousness and helps us to be more upright, confident and overall refined.
In Qigong jargon, this method internally cultivates our essential energy Jing (essential body liquid such as the sexual fluid), Qi (airy and flowing subtle body energy), Shen (the mind and spirit), and externally strengthens the bones and muscles, and improves the quality of our skin. Relatively, the tiger and deer are more focused on the Jing aspect, the bird and bear the Qi, and the monkey the Shen. Externally the bear and monkey are particularly good for the bones, the bird the skin, and the tiger and deer the muscles and ligaments.
Key Benefits
The Crane – to develop balance, lightness and agility. The Crain cools and relaxes your whole body, balances the heart-energy, gently stretches your ligaments and releases your spine.
The Bear – to develop rooted power. The Bear creates greater leg strength, fortifies the bones and develops energy in the kidneys, your fundamental source of vitality.
The Monkey – to develop suppleness and agility. Become quick witted, alert and nimble.
The Deer – to develop grace and relaxation. The Deer gives a long stretch to the legs and spine, creating open, expansive movement with very flexible sinew and bones.
The Tiger – to develop muscular strength. The Tiger strengthens the waist, sinews and kidneys and builds internal power.
Tiger Play
Features and Life Nurturing Theory:
The Tiger Play is to imitate the shape and movement of a tiger. The features of a tiger are its ferocity, strong body, and good at jumping and scratching. The most important element in the Tiger Play is to imitate the awe inspiring attitude of a tiger. Its spirit is shown in its eyes and its awesomeness comes out of its craws. It gazes with raged eyes and moves like wind. It twists its waist with force, wags head and swings tail, and vibrates its body.
In practice the Tiger Play, you need to focus your attention on the “Life Gate” acupoint. The “Life Gate” is where the “Yuan Yang” resides. It is the sea of sperm and blood, the root of “Yuan Qi”, and the tabernacle of water and fire. If you focus your attention on the “Life Gate” during practice, it will benefit your kidney and strengthen your waist, build your bones and produce marrows. It can also open the Jen (conception) and Du (governing) meridians to get rid of wind evils. The Tiger Play is suitable for curing the following diseases: clogged meridians, numbness caused by partially blocked Qi and blood circulation, pain in pelvis nerves, waist and back pain, infected spine, high blood pressure, and infected Du meridain.
.
Deer play
Features and Life Nurturing Theory:
The Deer Play is to imitate the shape and movement of a deer hoping to attain long life and pure soul like a deer. The features of a deer are its gentle disposition, swift movement, love to push with horns, and good at running. When it stands it likes to stretch its neck to glance at things afar. The deer also likes looking at left and right and its rear foot. It is also good at moving its tail bones (sacrum). The tail bone is the place where the Jen and Du meridians meet. Thus, during practice, the practitioner not only needs to imitate the attitude of a deer with swift movement and calm spirit, but also need to focus attention on the tail bone. This will guide Qi to the whole body, open meridians, circulate blood, relax tendons and bones, and benefit kidney and strengthen waist. It can also enhance blood circulation in the abdomen. This play is suitable for curing dysfunctional nerves in the internal organs, chronicle infections of the internal organs in the abdomen, fatigue in the waist muscles, nerve pain in the pelvis, deteriorated thigh bones, and the lack of sex drives.
Bear play
Features and Life Nurturing Theory
The Bear Play is to imitate the shape and movement of a bear. Bear has a clumsy body but huge power. It seems very calm outside. The features of a bear are its perseverance, bravery, and stubbornness. Although it looks clumsy and heavy, but it has enormous power. The requirement of practicing the Bear Play is to focus your attention on the lower Dan-Tien to regulate your blood and Qi. The practitioner needs to show not only the heaviness and stableness of a bear, but also the lightness and quickness of a bear and calm outside, you will be able to make your brain empty and tranquil. Your mind will combine with your Qi and your “Zhen Qi” will penetrate into your whole body. This will effectively strengthen your spleen and benefit your stomach. The movements in this play is slow, thus it is suitable for the older and weaker people. It can cure many chronicle diseases.
Monkey play
Features and Life Nurturing Theory
The Monkey Play is to imitate the shape and movements of a monkey to show its alertness, agility, and constant movement. The features of a monkey are its love to imitate, agile movements, good at picking fruit using upper limbs, and escaping the attacks from other animals. During the practice, you need to focus your attention on the “naval” to reach a state of “body is moving but mind is calm”. That means that you should not only practice the agility of your limbs on the outside, but also practice controlling your thoughts on the inside. The goal of the “Monkey Play” is to reach a level of “pure and tranquil in thoughts, light but strong body, and “body is moving but mind is calm”. This play will enhance the functions of the heart and lung and strengthen the kidney and waist. This play is suitable for the older, the weaker, and the depressed people. It can cure many chronicle diseases.
Crane play
Features and Life Nurturing Theory
The “Bird Play” is also called the “Crane Play”. It imitates the shape of a crane to show its light, comfort, and open movements. Crane is a bird that is agile, long life, and good at flying. The feature of a crane is its competence yet with a light, peaceful, and cozy attitude. It loves to turn its head to look at back and has a very strong ability to balance its weight. When doing the “Crane Play”, your two arms need to imitate the flying movement and focus your attention on “Qi-Hai” acupoint. “Qi Hai” is an important acupoint in the Jen meridian. It can generate Qi. Thus, this play can circulate Qi and blood to the whole body; unclog meridians, and exercise sinews, bones, and joints. This will increase the Qi and blood supply to the head, adjust the functions of the heart’s and brain’s blood vessels, enhance the functions of heart and lungs, and strengthen waist and kidney. This play is suitable for the high blood pressure, heart-crown, and stroke patients. Also it can cure shoulder infections.
“五禽戏”的历史渊源可以追溯到三国时期名医华佗的“五禽之戏”，之后繁衍的流派甚多。功法的侧重点有着眼于“内气”、“内”、“外”、“动”、“静”、“刚柔”、“柔劲”、“导引按摩”等等不同，风格各异。
自发五禽戏动功属于五禽戏派生功法，但在练法上与传统功法有很大的差别，它属于一种“自发运动”(有认为是诱发运动)，是经入静、放松、意守丹田等 程序后，出现自发动作，如拍打、按摩、点穴，或近似虎、鹿、熊、猿、鸟等五禽的动作。功法具有动静兼备、内外双修的特点．其意守、内视的方法都颇有特色。
自发五禽戏动功是练功者先练静功，运动内气，静极生动，引发外动，自发的表现类似虎、熊、鹿、鸟、猿的声音、情态、外形和动作，以达到强身、保健、治病等目的。自发“五禽戏”动功是“五禽戏”中的一种“内外动静兼修”的气功，属内功型的动功。练功者通过意念，意守丹田等穴位的活动，促使全身肌肉放松，进而“入 静”，使大脑皮层处于一种特殊保护性抑制状态。当入静达到一定程度时，便会“静极生动”，产生自发的“五禽戏”动作，甚至发出“五禽”的声音。本功法对治 疗冠心病、肝硬化、肾结石、高血压、肺气肿、风湿等一些疾病有显著疗效。
宋代《云笈七签》中有“五禽戏”的记载：“虎戏者四肢距地，前三掷，却三掷，长引腰，乍起，仰天即返，距行前却，各七过也。鹿戏者四肢距地，引项返顾，左 三右二，左右伸脚，伸缩六三、六二也。熊戏者正仰，以双手抱膝下，举头左僻地七，右亦七，蹲也，以手左右托地。猿戏者举物自悬，伸缩身体，上下一七，以脚 钩物自悬，左右七，手钩起立，按头各七。鸟戏者双立手，翘一足，伸两臂，扬眉鼓力，左右二七，坐伸脚，手挽足距各七，伸缩两臂各七也。”
演变规律
《内经》说：“清 阳发凑理，浊阴走五脏；清阳实四肢，浊阴归六腑”。说明人体阳气是走皮毛筋肉的外表和四肢的。外动起初是小动，往往是从患病关节或部位先开始动。渐至大 动，再回复大动而停止。动作起初没有规律，锻炼日久就有一定的规律性，会离发地自我拍打、按摩、点穴以及发生一些近似太极拳等“内家”拳的拳式动作，或发 生一些平时习惯做的动作以及类似体操、武术、舞蹈等各种姿势的动作，动作有快有慢，有刚有柔，千变万化。有时会连蹦带跳或随地打滚，甚至有些平时自己做不 出来的难度较高的动作，或是由于自身受疾病障碍而做不到的动作，也会在练功中自发地突然做了出来。还会自发地动出虎、鹿、熊、鸟、猿五种动物的形象和动作 或声音。而各人做出的各种动作，包括五禽动作，都是不尽相同的，所以没有固定的图解。但一般大致相同的是，发出虎形时，五指会抽搐起来形成五爪形，还会发出“呼呼”的声音和老虎扑抓的动作；发生鹿形时，手指会收成鹿角状，手从自己头上两侧的角部伸出，并出现鹿的小跑小跳等形象；发生熊 形时，则呈举重的手势，踏步慢走或随地打滚的嬉戏形象；发出鸟形时，会如鸟飞翔轻飘柔和的形象，或发出鸟叫鹤鸣的声音，或出现鸟翼，鹤嘴的手型；发出猿形时，会五指撮拢成猿猴的撮钩手型，做出攀树摘果，或抓耳挠腮的形象，或发出猿啼猴叫的声音。五禽各个形象还会表现出相 应的脸部表情。有的人还发生喜、怒、忧思、惊恐、悲等情绪和声音。按祖国医学五行学说认为，五脏中的肺属金，主悲哭；肾属水，主惊恐；肝属木，主恼怒；心 属火，主喜笑；脾属土，主忧思。五禽戏又依次以虎、熊、鹿、鸟、猿相配。例如肺气动则发生虎形，或有悲哭；肾气动则发出熊形，或有惊恐；肝气动则发出鹿 形，或有恼怒；心气动则发出鸟形，或有喜笑；脾气动则发出猿形，或有忧思。这种理论的科学性究竟如何？有待专家的进一步研究阐明。在实践中，练功时如果 “外动”按五行相生发出，就说明练者健康无病，或是疾病向愈或好转；即金生水，水生木，术生火，火生土，土生金；肺金（虎）→肾水（熊）→肝木《鹿）→心 火（鸟）→脾土（猿）。若不按以上顺序相应而出，而是相克如：金（虎）→木（鹿）→土（猿）→水（熊）→火（鸟）这样的相克顺序，就说明练者内有疾病，虽 然由于五禽已出，病已开始好转，但疾病未能痊愈。有些人练不出五禽，或是五禽中少出了一禽或两禽甚至更多，则说明不出五禽的所属五脏或与此有生克关系的脏 腑有病，健康不正常。例如一位患风湿性心脏病十四年的人，练本功两个多月，发出了四禽，身体情况虽然好转，但还没有发出鸟形（心，火），由此可知其病尚未 痊愈；又有一胃病患者，练本功每次都少出了虎形，虎形属金，这反映了木（肝、鹿）过旺克制着土（脾胃，猿）和木反刑金（肺，虎）。于是作指导的气功师在患 者练功时出完了鹿、熊、猿、鸟四禽之后继续“外动”时，用脚踢了他两腿上足少阳胆经的合穴阳陵泉，泻了肝木之气，患者便马上出现了虎形，此后五禽尽出，胃 病亦随之渐愈。但有时由于练功日子浅，或每次练的时间不够长，五禽动作也会不出来或未能全部发出，这就不算是病态的反映。假定产生“外动”现象一周以上还 未出现五禽动作，则应把每次练功时间加长至一小时以上，这就可能会出现五禽动作。另一方面观察患者练功时先动某个部位和抽、按、点的经络路线和穴位，还可 判断出练者该经络穴位所属的脏腑或该部位存在疾病，根据病者气冲病灶和发出“五志”情绪，亦可推想其疾病所主，从而患者某些潜伏的隐患也可能诊断出来。
二、有的人在外动中先出现五禽，后出现拍打、按摩、点穴动作，亦有人与此相反而出现或交替出现，这都是正常的现象。
三、有的人练第一、二次就会动起来，亦有人练了较长时期甚至多年也动不起来，所见最长者十年才动出五禽。这是由于各人的入静和意识集中于肚脐的程度不 同，或因经络敏感程度不同所致。另外，有些人本来已练习某种气功并成了“定型”的习惯，改练本功就可能一下子不适应，需经相当长的时间锻炼，待适应本功后 才能生“动”。上述各种情况，其关键还是在于能否意识集中于肚脐，越能意守丹田，则越容易发“动”。我们应特别强调要注意“意识集中肚脐（丹田）上”这 点。“动”是必然的规律。迟早会发动起来的。
四、有的人在初练的一段时期内只有肚脐跳动或内气运转、气冲病灶等“内动”的感觉，而无“外动”动作产生，这是“有内动就无外动”的规律，属正常范围。但经过相当时期的“内动”以后，一定会产生“外动”，这是“内动”推动“外动”的必然反映。
五、当发出了五禽戏之后，就会出现两掌相合的合掌文经（或称作达摩合十）动作，才进行收动，这也是一种规律。
六、当外动一段长时期以后，就会动极生静。静下来时除有内气运转，大小周天的感应之外，更进一步深化之时，还可达到虚无的意境，静功上称为虚静功，或 虚无功、清虚功。这时，大脑处于高度安静境界，整个人好象己不复存在，只感到丹田或祖窍或涌泉这些主要穴位存在。练五分钟虚无功就相当休息一小时的效应。 国外训练运动员的资料表明：练五分钟的气功，对恢复精神功能的效果，几乎和采用一小时传统恢复手段相同。
七、练功经静极生动至动极生静之后，最后能达到动静合一的熟练程度。练功前先意识本次练功自己要练五禽动功，则练功时便自然发动；若意识是要练大小周天内气运转或虚无功，则练功时就静止而不产生外动，这是“功夫老到、炉火纯青”而达到动静自如的境界。
八、练功至较长时期、身体好起来，但出现不思饮食、睡眠少、清心寡欲等情况而精神却很好，这是达到道家气功修炼中的“三全三圆”（即：戒思虑神全，戒言语气全，戒色欲精全。精圆不思欲，气圆不思食，神圆不思寐）卓有成效的佳境。
九、练功相当时期后，内气运转达到一定功夫时，就将会自发打通小周天、大周天，在未通前则会先出现按大、小周天运行的路线进行不自主的拍打按摩。
十、小周天的循行路线是感到有内气自背后阳经而上，面前阴经而下，只是在上身前后正中的任、督二脉及两侧的足阳明胃经、足少阴肾经、足太阳膀胱经等部 位运行流转；内气起自会阴，循长强上尾闾、夹脊、玉枕、百会，向下经祖窍分两股从眼下（鹊桥）至两颧，各分两股，一入口内，顺舌头下腹部至丹田，此时当气 至口内时，舌头会自发地顶上上颚，使气通过舌尖而下，达于丹田。此时若是苦尖没有自发地顶上上颚，则练功者就会觉得气不能通向下部，这样就应有意将舌尖上 抵上颚，气便能通向下而达于腹部丹田。另一股气则经重楼（锁骨中部），顺胸前而下至丹田，与上股气会合而下返会阴。临床上有例女性练功者初通小周天时，逆 经而行，觉得当肚脐吸气时，一股气从任脉直上百会，然后由百会下玉枕、夹脊、尾闾达会阴。经用意识诱导使肚脐吸气时下会阴，再从督脉而上，任脉而下，这样 就达到气顺小周天从阳引阴的路线而循环运行。一般练本功的人如能完全按程式去练，小周天是自发地打通的，亦无须诱导其循行路线。
十一、大周天的循行路线是在小周天通达的基础上，当气从会阴循督脉（包括两侧足太阳膀胱经）上至夹脊到大椎穴时，就分开三股气；一股继续上行循小周天 运行；两股则分叉向两上臂的阳面而下（手三阳经），经手心劳宫穴，再从手和上臂的阴面而上（手三阴经），行至重楼与从头面下来那股气会合；又分两股，一般 气直下丹田，在丹田由左向右绕脐、腰一周（带脉），回丹田而下达会阴；另一股经两腋下直下会阴，从会阴起，分两股，沿两腿后外侧之足三阳经下达涌泉穴，再 由内侧足三阴经而上行返回会阴。以上的大周天循行路线是通过了全身的十二经络和奇经八脉。
练本功不必追求大小周天，只能听其自然，倘若自然通了全身之气而不是按上述循行路线而走（如上述小周天逆行一例），则可加之以意识引导使气循上述大小周天顺经而走。
到底五禽戏有用么？
（一） 增强体质
练气功可以调整阴阳、和畅气血、疏通经络、增益真气，使人的生命机能得以旺盛，收到使弱者强、病者康、老者复壮的效果。这些效应，不仅被众多练功者所证实，而且得到了现代医学科学实验的证实。 1．对神经系统的作用。练功可使神经功能得到修复和调整。练功时的脑电图呈α波振幅增大，而且集中于额部（这是和闭眼安静枕部呈α波的主要区别），并使左右脑趋于同步，表明脑功能有序化程度增强。同时，还可使植物神经得到调整，使感觉功能、运动功能、思维功能强化。 2．对血液循环系统的作用。练功可使心脏、大循环及微循环得到改善，还可使血浆雌二醇下降，提示有抗衰老作用。 3．对呼吸系统的作用。练功时耗氧量与二氧化碳排出量都降低，可减少呼吸次数，显著增强肺功能。 4．对消化系统的作用。练功可使唾液分泌增多，肠胃消化液增多，使肠蠕动增强，加强消化功能。 5．对内分泌系统的作用。练功可使脑垂体及全身内分泌组织器官得到合理调节。如使肾上腺素与去甲肾上腺素代谢水平下降，生长素减少，血中胆固醇浓度下降等。临床上通过练气功已治愈了不少糖尿病、甲状腺机能亢进、闭经等与内分泌有关的病人。 这些实验表明，练气功对人体多方面都起到了良好的作用。实际情况也确实如此，只要功理功法合理，练法得当，练功者普遍收到了强身健体、袪除疾病的显著效果，而且健美身形的作用也很突出。如：超胖者练功可减肥，还有面部雀斑消失、脱发再生等等。
（二）益寿延年
练气功可使人健康长寿已为众多练功者所证实。 科学实验也发现，练气功不仅可以调节性激素的分泌，而且可以延缓老化过程。北京一气功组织曾对60－72岁的练气功者和不练气功者各300例进行了“液化智力”试验，共测试七个项目，结果发现，练功者智力退化过程较不练功者明显减慢，少数甚至未发现智力退化现象。 现代生物学认为，生物的寿命是它的发育期的5－7倍。人的发育期到25岁，所以人的正常寿命应在125－175岁，只是由于人们违背了正常生命规律，使生命力被破坏，致使正常寿命不能体现。练气功就是要使人学会运用生命规律，增强生命力，从而达到健康长寿的目的。
（三）防治疾病
这是目前练气功最突出的成效。通过气功锻炼，不仅常见病、多发病患者可收到了良好的疗效，而且疑难重症患者，甚至垂危病人，通过练功也有很多人得到了康复。在众多的气功习练者中，所患疾病的种类可谓应有尽有。其中，有各种癌症（包括肝癌）、肝硬化腹水、陈旧性瘫痪（包括截瘫）、聋哑（包括先天性与药物中毒引起的）、视网膜剥脱、股骨头坏死、先天脑发育不良等许多医学无法治的病，还有萎缩性胃炎、糖尿病、甲状腺机能亢进或低下、子宫内膜移位、肺气肿、冠心病、顽固高血压、心律失常、哮喘、牛皮癣、青光眼、早期白内障、神经性耳鸣、神经骚痒症、骨结核、腰椎间盘突出等现代医学难治的疾病。至于常见性疾病则毋需列举了。这些病人，包括不少身患多种疾病者，通过练功都收到了一定的疗效。 练气功为何能治疗这么多的病，甚至获得神奇的效果呢？中医及气功理论认为，人体患病是由于气血不足或气血运行失常而招致各种生命功能失衡。练气功一方面可使气血充足，一方面可促进气血畅通，从而达到“气血流通，百病不生”“正气存内，邪不可干”的目的。也许有人会问：病人体内的病原微生物（如病菌）如何消除呢？这就涉及到了两种不同的医疗观念和机理。中医、气功是从“气”着眼的，认为正气充足并能正常流通，各种不正常的东西都会消除，当然细菌也不例外。对此，很多病人康复的事实已给予了充分的证明，同时，现代科学实验也发现，练功后人的免疫功能有了明显改善，如白细胞数、白细胞吞噬能力、吞噬指数都有明显增加；气功师的外气可使脾淋巴细胞活性E玫瑰花形成率明显提高。不仅如此，外气还可以杀死细菌、病毒等。这些实验结果得到了很多科研工作者的重复证实。既然外气可以对外发生如此显著的作用，那么气在人自身体内发挥上述威力的道理也就可想而知了。
Category : Soul Cultivation
History of the Tablet
History of the Tablet (largely summarised from Needham 1980, & Holmyard 1957)
The Tablet probably first appeared in the West in editions of the psuedo-Aristotlean Secretum Secretorum which was actually a translation of the Kitab Sirr al-Asar, a book of advice to kings which was translated into latin by Johannes Hispalensis c. 1140 and by Philip of Tripoli c.1243. Other translations of the Tablet may have been made during the same period by Plato of Tivoli and Hugh of Santalla, perhaps from different sources.
The date of the Kitab Sirr al-Asar is uncertain, though c.800 has been suggested and it is not clear when the tablet became part of this work.
Holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (Ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by Sergius of Nablus) in the Kitab Ustuqus al-Uss al-Thani (Second Book of the Elements of Foundation) attributed to Jabir. Shortly after Ruska found another version appended to the Kitab Sirr al-Khaliqa wa San`at al-Tabi`a (Book of the Secret of Creation and the Art of Nature), which is also known as the Kitab Balaniyus al-Hakim fi’l-`Ilal (book of Balinas the wise on the Causes). It has been proposed that this book was written may have been written as early as 650, and was definitely finished by the Caliphate of al-Ma’mun (813-33).
Scholars have seen similarities between this book and the Syriac Book of Treasures written by Job of Odessa (9th century) and more interestingly the Greek writings of the bishop Nemesius of Emesa in Syria from the mid fourth century. However though this suggests a possible Syriac source, non of these writings contain the tablet.
Balinas is usually identified with Apollonius of Tyna, but there is little evidence to connect him with the Kitab Balabiyus, and even if there was,the story implies that Balinas found the tablet rather than wrote it, and the recent discoveries of the dead sea scrolls and the nag hamamdi texts suggest that hiding texts in caves is not impossible, even if we did not have the pyramids before us.
Ruska has suggested an origin further east, and Needham has proposed an origin in China.
Holmyard, Davis and Anon all consider that this Tablet may be one of the earliest of all alchemical works we have that survives.
It should be remarked that apparantly the Greeks and Egyptians used the termtranslated as `emerald’ for emeralds, green granites, “and perhaps green jasper”. In medieval times the emerald table of the Gothic kings of Spain, and the Sacro catino- a dish said to have belonged to the Queen of Sheba, to have been used at the last supper, and to be made of emerald, were made of green glass [Steele and Singer: 488].
Translations
From Jabir ibn Hayyan.
0) Balinas mentions the engraving on the table in the hand of Hermes, which says:
1) Truth! Certainty! That in which there is no doubt!
2) That which is above is from that which is below, and that which is below is from that which is above, working the miracles of one.
3) As all things were from one.
4) Its father is the Sun and its mother the Moon.
5) The Earth carried it in her belly, and the Wind nourished it in her belly,
7) as Earth which shall become Fire.
7a) Feed the Earth from that which is subtle, with the greatest power. 
It ascends from the earth to the heaven and becomes ruler over that which is above and that which is below.
14) And I have already explained the meaning of the whole of this in two of these books of mine.
[Holmyard 1923: 562.]
Another Arabic Version (from the German of Ruska, translated by ‘Anonymous’).
0) Here is that which the priest Sagijus of Nabulus has dictated concerning the entrance of Balinas into the hidden chamber… After my entrance into the chamber, where the talisman was set up, I came up to an old man sitting on a golden throne, who was holding an emerald table in one hand. And behold the following – in Syriac, the primordial language- was written thereon:
1) Here (is) a true explanation, concerning which there can be no doubt.
2) It attests: The above from the below, and the below from the above -the work of the miracle of the One.
3) And things have been from this primal substance through a single act. How wonderful is this work! It is the main (principle) of the world and is its maintainer.
4) Its father is the sun and its mother the moon; the
5) wind has borne it in its body, and the earth has nourished it.
6) the father of talismen and the protector of miracles
6a) whose powers are perfect, and whose lights are confirmed (?),
7) a fire that becomes earth.
7a) Separate the earth from the fire, so you will attain the subtle as more inherent than the gross, with care and sagacity. It rises from earth to heaven, so as to draw the lights of the heights to itself, and descends to the earth; thus within it are the forces of the above and the below;
9) because the light of lights within it, thus does the darkness flee before it.
10) The force of forces, which overcomes every subtle thing and penetrates into everything gross.
11) The structure of the microcosm is in accordance with the structure of the macrocosm.
12) And accordingly proceed the knowledgeable.
13) And to this aspired Hermes, who was threefold graced with wisdom.
14) And this is his last book, which he concealed in the chamber.
[Anon 1985: 24-5]
Twelfth Century Latin
0) When I entered into the cave, I received the tablet zaradi, which was inscribed, from between the hands of Hermes, in which I discovered these words:
1) True, without falsehood, certain, most certain.
2) What is above is like what is below, and what is below is like that which is above. To make the miracle of the one thing.
3) And as all things were made from contemplation of one, so all things were born from one adaptation.
4) Its father is the Sun, its mother is the Moon.
5) The wind carried it in its womb, the earth breast fed it.
6) It is the father of all ‘works of wonder’ (Telesmi) in the world.
6a) Its power is complete (integra).
7) If cast to (turned towards- versa fuerit) earth,
7a) it will separate earth from fire, the subtile from the gross. With great capacity it ascends from earth to heaven. Again it descends to earth, and takes back the power of the above and the below.
9) Thus you will receive the glory of the distinctiveness of the world. All obscurity will flee from you.
10) This is the whole most strong strength of all strength, for it overcomes all subtle things, and penetrates all solid things.
11a) Thus was the world created.
12) From this comes marvelous adaptions of which this is the proceedure.
13) Therefore I am called Hermes, because I have three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
14) And complete is what I had to say about the work of the Sun, from the book of Galieni Alfachimi.
[From Latin in Steele and Singer 1928: 492.]
Translation from Aurelium Occultae Philosophorum..Georgio Beato
1) This is true and remote from all cover of falsehood
2) Whatever is below is similar to that which is above. Through this the marvels of the work of one thing are procured and perfected.
3) Also, as all things are made from one, by the condsideration of one, so all things were made from this one, by conjunction.
4) The father of it is the sun, the mother the moon.
5) The wind bore it in the womb. Its nurse is the earth, the mother of all perfection.
6a)Its power is perfected.
7) If it is turned into earth,
7a) separate the earth from the fire, the subtle and thin from the crude and course, prudently, with modesty and wisdom. This ascends from the earth into the sky and again descends from the sky to the earth, and receives the power and efficacy of things above and of things below.
9) By this means you will acquire the glory of the whole world, and so you will drive away all shadows and blindness.
10) For this by its fortitude snatches the palm from all other fortitude and power. For it is able to penetrate and subdue everything subtle and everything crude and hard.
11a) By this means the world was founded
12) and hence the marvelous cojunctions of it and admirable effects, since this is the way by which these marvels may be brought about.
13) And because of this they have called me Hermes Tristmegistus since I have the three parts of the wisdom and Philsosphy of the whole universe.
14) My speech is finished which i have spoken concerning the solar work
[Davis 1926: 874.]
Translation of Issac Newton c. 1680.
1) Tis true without lying, certain & most true.
2) That wch is below is like that wch is above & that wch is above is like yt wch is below to do ye miracles of one only thing.
3) And as all things have been & arose from one by ye mediation of one: so all things have their birth from this one thing by adaptation.
4) The Sun is its father, the moon its mother,
5) the wind hath carried it in its belly, the earth its nourse.
6) The father of all perfection in ye whole world is here.
7) Its force or power is entire if it be converted into earth.
7a) Seperate thou ye earth from ye fire, ye subtile from the gross sweetly wth great indoustry. It ascends from ye earth to ye heaven & again it desends to ye earth and receives ye force of things superior & inferior.
9) By this means you shall have ye glory of ye whole world & thereby all obscurity shall fly from you.
10) Its force is above all force. ffor it vanquishes every subtile thing & penetrates every solid thing.
11a) So was ye world created.
12) From this are & do come admirable adaptaions whereof ye means (Or process) is here in this.
13) Hence I am called Hermes Trismegist, having the three parts of ye philosophy of ye whole world.
14) That wch I have said of ye operation of ye Sun is accomplished & ended.
[Dobbs 1988: 183-4.]
Translation from Kriegsmann (?) alledgedly from the Phoenician
1) I speak truly, not falsely, certainly and most truly
2) These things below with those above and those with these join forces again so that they produce a single thing the most wonderful of all.
3)And as the whole universe was brought forth from one by the word of one GOD, so also all things are regenerated perpetually from this one according to the disposition of Nature.
4) It has the Sun for father and the Moon for mother:
5) it is carried by the air as if in a womb, it is nursed by the earth.
6) It is the cause, this, of all perfection of all things throughout the universe.
6a) This will attain the highest perfection of powers
7) if it shall be reduced into earth
7a) Distribute here the earth and there the fire, thin out the density of this the suavest (suavissima) thing of all.
8)Ascend with the greatest sagacity of genius from the earth into the sky, and thence descend again to the earth, and recognise that the forces of things above and of things below are one,
9) so as to posses the glory of the whole world- and beyond this man of abject fate may have nothing further.
10)This thing itself presently comes forth stronger by reasons of this fortitude: it subdues all bodies surely, whether tenuous or solid, by penetrating them.
11a) And so everything whatsoever that the world contains was created.
12) Hence admirable works are accomplished which are instituted (carried out- instituuntur) according to the same mode.
13) To me therefor the name of Hermes Trismegistus has been awarded because I am discovered as the Teacher of the three parts of the wisdom of the world.
14) These then are the considerations which I have concluded ought to be written down concerning the readiest operations of the Chymic art.
[Davis 1926: 875 slightly modified.]
From Sigismund Bacstrom (allegedly translated from Chaldean).
0) The Secret Works of CHIRAM ONE in essence, but three in aspect.
1) It is true, no lie, certain and to be depended upon,
2) the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior agrees with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work.
3) As all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden by the arrangement of the only God.
4) The father of that one only thing is the sun its mother is the moon,
5) the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth.
6) That one only thing is the father of all things in the Universe.
6a) Its power is perfect,
7) after it has been united with a spirituous earth.
7a) Separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention. In great measure it ascends from the earth up to heaven, and descends again, newborn, on the earth, and the superior and the inferior are increased in power.
9) By this wilt thou partake of the honours of the whole world. And Darkness will fly from thee.
10) This is the strength of all powers. With this thou wilt be able to overcome all things and transmute all what is fine and what is coarse.
11a) In this manner the world was created;
12) the arrangements to follow this road are hidden.
13) For this reason I am called Chiram Telat Mechasot, one in essence, but three in aspect. In this trinity is hidden the wisdom of the whole world.
14) It is ended now, what I have said concerning the effects of the sun. Finish of the Tabula Smaragdina.
[See Hall 1977: CLVIII,]
From Madame Blavatsky
2) What is below is like that which is above, and what is above is similar to that which is below to accomplish the wonders of the one thing.
3) As all things were produced by the mediation of one being, so all things were produced from this one by adaption.
4) Its father is the sun, its mother the moon.
6a) It is the cause of all perfection throughout the whole earth.
7) Its power is perfect if it is changed into earth.
7a) Separate the earth from the fire, the subtile from the gross, acting prudently and with judgement.
8 ) Ascend with the greatest sagacity from earth to heaven, and unite together the power of things inferior and superior;
9) thus you will possess the light of the whole world, and all obscurity will fly away from you.
10) This thing has more fortitude than fortitude itself, because it will overcome every subtile thing and penetrate every solid thing.
11a) By it the world was formed.
[Blavatsky 1972: 507.]
From Fulcanelli (translated from the French by Sieveking)
1) This is the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth:-
2) As below, so above; and as above so below. With this knowledge alone you may work miracles.
3) And since all things exist in and eminate from the ONE Who is the ultimate Cause, so all things are born after their kind from this ONE.
4) The Sun is the father, the Moon the mother;
5) the wind carried it in his belly. Earth is its nurse and its guardian.
6) It is the Father of all things,
6a) the eternal Will is contained in it.
7) Here, on earth, its strength, its power remain one and undivded.
7a) Earth must be separated from fire, the subtle from the dense, gently with unremitting care. It arises from the earth and descends from heaven; it gathers to itself the strength of things above and things below.
9) By means of this one thing all the glory of the world shall be yours and all obscurity flee from you.
10) It is power, strong with the strength of all power, for it will penetrate all mysteries and dispel all ignorance.
11a) By it the world was created.
12) From it are born manifold wonders, the means to achieving which are here given
13) It is for this reason that I am called Hermes Trismegistus; for I possess the three essentials of the philosophy of the universe.
14) This is is the sum total of the work of the Sun.
[Sadoul 1972: 25-6.]
From Fulcanelli, new translation
1) It is true without untruth, certain and most true:
2) that which is below is like that which is on high, and that which is on high is like that which is below; by these things are made the miracles of one thing.
3) And as all things are, and come from One, by the mediation of One, So all things are born from this unique thing by adaption.
4) The Sun is the father and the Moon the mother.
5) The wind carries it in its stomach. The earth is its nourisher and its receptacle.
6 The Father of all the Theleme of the universal world is here.
6a) Its force, or power, remains entire,
7) if it is converted into earth.
7a) You separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, gently with great industry. It climbs from the earth and descends from the sky, and receives the force of things superior and things inferior.
9) You will have by this way, the glory of the world and all obscurity will flee from you.
10) It is the power strong with all power, for it will defeat every subtle thing and penetrate every solid thing
11a) In this way the world was created.
12) From it are born wonderful adaptations, of which the way here is given.
13) That is why I have been called Hermes Tristmegistus, having the three parts of the universal philosophy.
14) This, that I have called the solar Work, is complete.
[Translated from Fulcanelli 1964: 312.]
From Idres Shah
1) The truth, certainty, truest, without untruth.
2 )What is above is like what is below. What is below is like what is above. The miracle of unity is to be attained.
3) Everything is formed from the contemplation of unity, and all things come about from unity, by means of adaptation.
4) Its parents are the Sun and Moon.
5) It was borne by the wind and nurtured by the Earth.
6) Every wonder is from it
6a) and its power is complete.
7) Throw it upon earth,
7a) and earth will separate from fire. The impalbable separated from the palpable. Through wisdom it rises slowly from the world to heaven. Then it descends to the world combining the power of the upper and the lower.
9 )Thus you will have the illumination of all the world, and darkness will disappear.
10) This is the power of all strength- it overcomes that which is delicate and penetrates through solids.
11a) This was the means of the creation of the world.
12) And in the future wonderful developements will be made, and this is the way.
13) I am Hermes the Threefold Sage, so named because I hold the three elements of all wisdom.
14) And thus ends the revelation of the work of the Sun.
(Shah 1964: 198).
Hypothetical Chinese Original
1) True, true, with no room for doubt, certain, worthy of all trust.
2) See, the highest comes from the lowest, and the lowest from the highest; indeed a marvelous work of the tao.
3) See how all things originated from It by a single process.
4) The father of it (the elixir) is the sun (Yang), its mother the moon (Yin).
5) The wind bore it in its belly, and the earth nourished it.
6 )This is the father of wondrous works (changes and transformations), the guardian of mysteries,
6a) perfect in its powers, the animator of lights.
7) This fire will be poured upon the earth…
7a) So separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, acting prudently and with art. It ascends from the earth to the heavens (and orders the lights above), then descends again to the earth; and in it is the power of the highest and the lowest.
9) Thus when you have the light of lights darkness will flee away from you.
10) With this power of powers (the elixir) you shall be able to get the mastery of every subtle thing, and be able to penetrate everything that is gross.
11a) In this way was the great world itself formed.
12) Hence thus and thus marvellous operations will be acheived.
[Slightly altered from Needham 1980: 371.]
TEXTUAL REMARKS
On #3 Some Latin texts have meditatione (contemplation), others mediatione (mediation). Some texts have adaptatione (by adaptation), some have adoptionis (by adoption).
On #6 ‘Telesmi’ is a greek word, some texts have ‘thelesmi’.
On #6, 7 In some texts ‘Its Power is Complete’ is a separate line. In the generally accepted reading, this runs into #7 producing ‘Its Power is complete if versa fuerit to earth’. Where possible this has been indicated by diving these lines in 6, 6a, 7, & 7a
On #7, 8 In some texts the ‘Wisdom, capacity’ (magno ingenio) is read as referring to #7, and hence the operation of Separation is to be carried out ‘carefully’, in other readings the ‘wisdom’ is held to refer to #8 and the product of the Separation which thus ascends with ‘wisdom’.
Needham quotes Ruska to the effect that sections 3, 12 and 14 are probably late additions (op. cit)
COMMENTARIES
On #1
Hortulanus: “… the most true Sun is procreated by art. And he says most true in the superlative degree because the Sun generated by this art exceeds all natural Sun in all of its properties, medicinal and otherwise” (Davis modified by `Linden’)
On #2
Albertus Magnus: Hermes says “the powers of all things below originate in the stars and constellations of the heavens: and that all these powers are poured down into all things below by the circle called Alaur, which is, they said, the first circle of the constellations”. This descent is “noble when the materials receiving these powers are more like things above in their brightness and transparency; ignoble when the materials are confused and foul, so that the heavenly power is, as it were oppressed. Therefore they say that this is the reason why precious stones more than anything else have wonderful powers” (60 -61). While the “seven kinds of metals have their forms from the seven planets of the lower spheres” (168).
Hortulanus: “the stone is divided into two principle parts by the magistry, into a superior part which ascends above and into an inferior part which remains below fixed and clear. And these two parts moreover are concordant in their virtue since the inferior part is earth which is called nurse and ferment, and the superior part is the spirit which quickens the whole stone and raises it up. Wherfore separation made, and conjunction celebrated, many miracles are effected.”
Burckhardt: “This refers to the reciprocal dependence of the active and the passive… essential form cannot be manifested without passive materia.. the efficacy of the spiritual power depends on the preparedness of the human ‘container’ and vice versa…. ‘Above’ and ‘below’ are thus related to this one thing and complement one another in its regard”.
Schumaker: “There are corresponding planes in various levels of creation, hence it is safe to draw analogies between macrocosm and microcosm, the mineral kingdom and the human, animal and vegetable kingdoms etc”.
Needham: “the whole affirmation looks remarkably like the doctrine that extreme of Yang generates Yin, and vice versa”.
On #3
Hortulanus: “our stone, which was created by God, was born and came forth from a confused mass, containing in itself all the elements- and hence our stone was born by this single miracle”.
Trithemius: “Is it not true that all things flow from one thing, from the goodness of the One, and that whatever is joined to Unity cannot be diverse, but rather fructifies by means of the simplicity and adaptability of the One” “What is born from Unity? Is it not the ternary? Take note: Unity is unmixed, the binary is compounded, and the ternary is reduced to the simplicity of Unity. I, Trithemius, am not of three minds, but persist in a single integrated mind taking pleasure in the ternary, which gives birth to a marvelous offspring” (Bran)
Burckhardt: “the undivided, invisible Light of the unconditioned One is refracted into multiplicity by the prism of the Spirit”. As the Spirit contemplates the Unity without full comprehension “it manifests the ‘many-sided’ All, just as a lens transmits the light it receives as a bundle of rays”.
Schumaker: As God is one, all created objects come from one thing, an undifferentiated primal matter.
On #4
Hortulanus: ” As one animal naturally generates more animals similar to itself, so the Sun artificially generates Sun by the power of multiplication of…the stone…. in this artificial generation it is necessary that the Sun have a suitable receptacle, consonant with itself, for its sperm and its tincture, and this is the Luna of the philosophers”
Redgrove: Sun and Moon “probably stand for Spirit and Matter respectively, not gold and silver”.
Burckhardt: Sun “is the spirit (nous), while the moon is the soul (psyche)”.
Schumaker: “If the moon is associated with water, as because of its ‘moisture’ [as] was usual, and the sun with fire, the prima materia is understood to have been generated by fire, born of water, brought down from the sky by wind, and nourished by earth”.
On #5
Albertus Magnus: by this Hermes “means the levigatio [making light weight] of the material, raising it to the properties of Air. And why he says the wind carries the material [of the stone] in its belly is that, when the material is placed in an alembic- which is a vessel made like those in which rosewater is prepared- then by evapouration it is rendered subtle and is raised towards the properties of Air… And there distills and issues from the mouth of the alembic a watery or oily liquor with all the powers of the elements” (17). In metals the moisture is not separated from the dryness, but is dissolved in it; and being so dissolved, it moves about there as if it had been swallowed by the Earth and were moving about in its bowels. And on this account Hermes said ‘The mother of metal is Earth that carries it in her belly’”.
Hortulanus: “It is plain that wind is air, and air is life, and life is spirit… And thus it is necessary that the wind should bear the whole stone…. [However] our stone without the ferment of the earth will never come to the effect, which ferment is called food”
Trithemius: “the wind carries its seed in her belly”.
Maier: By “the wind carried him in its belly” Hermes means ” ‘He, whose father is the Sun, and whose mother is the Moon, will be carried before he is born, by wind and vapour, just as a flying bird is carried by air’. From the vapours of winds, which are nothing else but wind in motion, water proceeds, when condensed, and from that water, mixed with earth, all minerals and metals arise”. The substance carried by the wind is “in chemical respect.. the sulphur, which is carried in mercury”. Lull says “‘The stone is the fire, carried in the belly of the air’. In physical respect it is the unborn child that will soon be born”. To be clearer, “‘All mercury is composed of vapours, that is to say of water, which the earth raises along with it into the thin air, and of earth, which the air compels to return into watery earth or earthy water” As the elements contained within are each reduced to a watery condition, they either follow the volatile elements upward as in common mercury, or they stay below with the solid elements as in philosophical Mercury “and in the solid metals”. So “Mercury is the wind which receives the sulphur… as the unripe fruit from the mothers womb, or from the ashes of the burnt mother’s body and takes it to a place where it may ripen”. Ripley says “our child shall be born in the air, that is the belly of the wind” [de Jong 1969: 55- 7.]
Maier (2nd Comment) on “The earth is its nurse”: Food changes into the substance of the eater and is then assimilated. “This harmony dominates the whole of nature, for the like enjoys the like”. The same happens in the Work and Nature “just as is the growth of the child in the mother’s womb. So also a father, a mother and a nurse have been attributed to the philosophical child… it comes into being from the twofold seed and then grows as an embryo does”. As a woman must moderate her diet to avoid miscarriage, “in the same way one must set about philosophical work with moderation”. The Seeds also have to be united. “Philosophers say that the one comes from the East and the other from the West and become one; what does this mean but combining in a retort, a moderate temperature and nourishment?”. “One may wonder why the earth is referred to as the nurse of the philosophic child, since barreness and dryness are the main properties of the element earth”. The answer is that not the element, but the whole Earth is meant. “It is the nurse of Heaven not because it resolves, washes and moistens the foetus, but because it coagulates, fastens and colours the latter and changes it into sap and blood… The Earth contains a wonderful juice which changes the nature of the one who feeds on it, as Romulus is believed to have been changed by the wolf’s milk into a bellicose individual” [de Jong 1969: 63 -5.]
Burckhardt: “The wind which carries the spiritual germ in its body, is the vital breath”. Vital breath is the substance of the realm between heaven and earth, it “is also Quicksilver which contains the germ of gold in a liquid state”. The earth is “the body, as an inward reality”.
On #6
Burckhardt: the word talisman is derived from Telesma. Talismans work by corresponding to their prototype, and by making a “‘condensation’, on the subtle plane, of a spiritual state. This explains the similarity between the talisman, as the bearer of an invisible influence, and the alchemical elixir, as the ‘ferment’ of metallic transformation”.
On #7
Hortulanus: The stone is perfect and complete if it is turned into earth “that is if the soul of the stone itself…. is turned into earth, namely of the stone and is fixed so that the whole substance of the stone becomes one with its nurse, namely the earth, and the whole stone is converted to ferment”
Trithemius: it is the seed from #5 that must be cast upon the earth.
Bacstrom: “Process- First Distillation”.
Burckhardt: “when the Spirit is ‘embodied’, the volatile becomes fixed”.
Schumaker: if the prime matter is to be used it must be fixed into a substance “capable of being handled”.
On #7a
Hortulanus: “You will separate, that is, you will dissolve, because solution is separation of parts..”
Burkhardt: The separation “means the ‘extraction’ of the soul from the body”.
Schumaker “Since the volatile principle is fire -or sometimes, air- stability is produced by its removal. Or, alternatively but less probably, the earth is impurity (‘the gross’) and a purified fire (‘the subtle’) is
what is wanted.
On #8
Albertus Magnus: In intending to teach the operations of alchemy Hermes says the stone “‘ascends to heaven’ when by roasting and calcination it takes on the properties of Fire; for alchemists mean by calcinatio the reduction of material to to powder by burning and roasting. And the material ‘again descends from heaven to earth’ when it takes on the properties of Earth by inhumatio, for inhumation revives and nourishes what was previously killed by calcination”.
Hortulanus: “And now he deals with multiplication [of the stone].” “Although our stone is divided in the first operation into four parts… there are really two principle parts”. The ascending, non fixed, and the earth or ferment. “It is necessary to have a large quantity of this non fixed part and to give it to the stone which has been made thoroughly clean from dirt…. until the entire stone is borne above by the virtue of the spirit”
“Afterwards it is necessary to incerate the same stone,..with the oil that was extracted in the first operation, which oil is called the water of the stone” Roast or boil by sublimation until the “entire stone descends… and remains fixed and fluent”. “That which is coporeal is made spiritual by sublimation, and that which is spiritual is made corporeal by descension”.
Trithemius: “When the ternary has at last returned to itself it may, by an inner disposition and great delight, ascend from the earth to heaven, thereby receiving both superior and inferior power; thus will it be made powerful and glorious in the clarity of Unity, demonstrate its ability to bring forth every number, and put to flight all obscurity”.
Bacstrom: “Last Digestion”. “The Azoth ascends from the Earth, from the bottom of the Glass, and redescends in Veins and drops into the Earth and by this continual circulation the Azoth is more and more subtilised, Volatilizes Sol and carries the volatilized Solar atoms along with it and thereby becomes a Solar Azoth, i.e. our third and genuine Sophic Mercury”. The circulation must continue until “it ceases of itself, and the Earth has sucked it all in, when it becomes the black pitchy matter, the Toad [the substances in the alchemical retort and also the lower elements in the body of man -Hall], which denotes complete putrifaction or Death of the compound”.
Read, suggests this section describes the use of a kerotakis, in which metals are suspended and subject to the action of gasses released from substances heated in the base, and from their condensation and circulation.
Burckhardt: “dissolution of consciousness from all formal ‘coagulations’ is
followed by the ‘crystalisation’ of the Spirit, so that active and passive are perfectly united.”
Schumaker: “Separate the volatile part of the substance by vaporization but continue heating until the vapour reunites with the parent body, whereupon you will have obtained the Stone”.
On #9
Trithemius: When the ternary has returned to Unity cleansed of all impurities “the mind understands without contradiction all the mysteries of the excellently arranged arcanum”.
Bacstrom: the black matter becomes White and Red. The Red “having been carried to perfection, medicinaly and for Metals” is capable of supporting complete mental and physical health, and provides “ample means, in finitum multiplicable to be benevolent and charitable, without any dimunation of our inexhaustable resources, therefore well may it be called the Glory of the whole World”. Contemplation and study of the Philosopher’s Stone (“L. P.”) elevates the mind to God. “The Philosophers say with great Truth, that the L.P. either finds a good man or makes one”. “By invigorating the Organs the Soul makes use of for communicating with exterior objects, the Soul must aquire greater powers, not only for conception but also for retention”. If we pray and have faith “all Obscurity must vanish of course”.
Burckhardt: “Thus the light of the Spirit becomes constant..[and] ignorance, deception, uncertainty, doubt and foolishness will be removed from consciousness”.
On #10
Trithemius: The Philosopher’s Stone is another name for the ‘one thing’, and is able to “conquer every subtile thing and to penetrate every solid”. “This very noble virtue… consists of maximal fortitude, touching everything with its desirable excellence”.
Bacstrom: “The L.P. does possess all the Powers concealed in Nature, not for destruction but for exhaltation and regeneration of matter, in the three Departments of Nature”. “It refixes the most subtil Oxygen into its own firey Nature”. The power increases “in a tenfold ratio, at every multiplication”. So it can penetrate Gold and Silver, and fix mercury, Crystals and Glass Fluxes.
Burckhardt: “Alchemical fixation is nevertheless more inward… Through its union with the spirit bodily consciousness itself becomes a fine and penetrating power”. He quotes Jabir “The body becomes a spirit, and takes on… fineness, lightness, extensibility, coloration… The spirit… becomes a body and aquires the latter’s resistance to fire, immobility and duration. From both bodies a light substance is born , which.. precisely takes up a middle position between the two extremes”.
Schumaker: The product of the distillation and reunion will “dominate less solid substances, but because of its own subtlety it will ‘penetrate’ and hence dominate, other solid things less pure and quasi-spiritual than itself”.
On #11
Burckhardt: “the little world is created according to the prototype of the great world”, when the human realises their original nature is the image of God.
Schumaker: “The alchemical operation is a paradigm of the creative process. We may note the sexual overtones of what has preceeded”
On #12
Burckhardt: “In the Arabic text this is: “This way is traversed by the sages”.
On #13
Hortulanus: “He here teaches in an occult manner the things from which the stone is made.” “the stone is called perfect because it has in itself the nature of minerals, ofvegetables and of animals. For the stone is three and one, tripple and single, having four natures…. and three colours, namely black, white and red. It is also called the grain of corn because unless it shall have died, it remains itself alone. And if it shall have died… it bears much fruit when it is in conjunction…”
Newton: “on account of this art Mercurius is called thrice greatest, having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world, since he signifies the Mercury of the philosophers…. and has dominion in the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, and the animal kingdom”.
Bacstrom: the wisdom of the world (?) is hidden in “Chiram and its Use”. Hermes “signifies a Serpent, and the Serpent used to be an Emblem of Knowledge or Wisdom.”
Burckhardt: “The three parts of wisdom correspond to the three great divisions of the universe, namely, the spiritual, psychic and corporeal realms, whose symbols are heaven, air and earth”.
Schumaker: “The usual explanation of Tristmegistus.. is that Hermes was the greatest philosopher, the greatest priest, and the greatest king”.
General
Trithemius: “our philosophy is celestial, not worldly, in order that we may faithfuly behold, by means of a direct intuition of the mind through faith and knowledge, that principle which we call God….”
Trithemius: “Study generates knowledge; knowledge prepares love; love, similarity; similarity, communion; communion, virtue; virtue, dignity; dignity, power; and power performs the miracle”.
Newton “Inferior and superior, fixed and volatile, sulphur and quicksilver have a similar nature and are one thing, like man and wife. For they differ from one another only by degree of digestion and maturity. Sulphur is mature quicksilver, and quicksilver is immature sulphur: and on account of this affinity they unite like male and female, and they act on each other, and through that action they are mutually transmuted into each other and procreate a more noble offspring to accomplish the miracles of this one thing”. “And just as all things were created from one Chaos by the design of one God, so in our art all things… are born from this one thing which is our Chaos, by the design of the Artificer and the skilful adaptation of things. And the generation of this is similar to the human, truly from a father and mother”.
Blavatsky: the mysterious thing “is the universal, magical agent, the astral light, which in the correlations of its forces furnishes the alkahest, the philosopher’s stone, and the elixir of life. Hermetic philosophy names it Azoth, the soul of the world, the celestial virgin, the great Magnes, etc” It appears to be that which gives organisation (“the maze of force-correlations”), and form i.e. the perfect geometry of snowflakes.
Sherwood Taylor: “the operation of the Sun.. was carried out by a ‘spirit’, universal, the source of all things, having the power of perfecting them. Its virtue is integral [# 6a] (ie having the power to convert the diverse into a single substance), if it be turned into earth (ie. solidified). This conveyed that the Stone was to be a solidified pneuma. Pneuma was the link between earth and heaven, having the virtue of the celestial and subterranean regions- the power of the whole cosmos from the fixed stars to the centre of the earth. It overcomes every nature and penetrates every solid. It is the source of the whole world and so it can be the means of changing things in a wonderful way. The three parts of the philosophy of the whole world are presumably of the celestial, terrestrial, and subterranean regions”.
Shah: The table is “the same as the Sufi dictum… ‘Man is the microcosm, creation the macrocosm – the unity. All comes from One. By the joining of the power of contemplation all can be attained. This essence must be separated from the body first, then combined with the body. This is the Work. Start with yourself, end with all. Before man, beyond man, transformation’”.
A COMMENTARY OF IBN UMAIL
HERMUS said the secret of everything and the life of everything is Water…. This water becomes in wheat, ferment; in the vine, wine; in the olive, olive oil…. The begining of the child is from water…. Regarding this spiritual water and the sanctified and thirsty earth, HERMUS the great, crowned with the glorious wisdom and the sublime sciences, said [#1] Truth it is, indubtible, certain and correct, [#2] that the High is from the Low and the Low is from the High. They bring about wonders through the one, just as things are produced from that one essence by a single preparation. Later by his statement [#4] Its father is the Sun and its mother the Moon he meant their male and their female. They are the two birds which are linked together in the pictures given regarding the beginning of the operation, and from them the spiritual tinctures are produced. And similarly they are at the end of the operation. Later in his statement [#7 ?] the subtle is more honourable than the gross, he means by the subtle the divine spiritual water; and by the gross the earthly body. As for his later statement [#8] with gentleness and wisdom it will ascend from the earth to the sky, and will take fire from the higher lights, he means by this the distillation and the raising of the water into the air. As for his later statement [#8a] It will descend to the earth, containing the strength of the high and the low, he means by this the breathing in (istinshaq) of the air, and the taking of the spirit from it, and its subsequent elevation to the highest degree of heat, and it is the Fire, and the low is the body, and its content of the controlling earthly power which imparts the colours. For there lie in it those higher powers, as well as the earthly powers which were submerged in it.
The natural operation and decay causes it to be manifest, and hence the strength of the earth, and of the air, and of the higher fire passed in to it. Later he said [#9] it will overcome the high and the low because it in it is found the light of lights: and consequently the darkness will flee
from it.
source>>> http://www.sacred-texts.com/alc/emerald.htm
Category : Buddhism
Hayagriva Avalokitesvara 马头观音, the fierce 3-eyed horse-headed burning-red form. Otherwise known as 马头明王 Hayagriva Vidyaraja, and the Vajra of Chewing or Speed. He is both a Bodhisattva & a Guardian Deity, situated at the bottom of the 1st row of the Lotus Section of the Garbhakosa Mandala. The horse head represents the single-minded desire of the horse for water and grass, which is like his will to save sentient beings; or the great running speed of the horse, which can be compared the speed that he appears to those who need him. He is the esoteric guardian of the Lotus Section, all devotees of Avalokitesvara, & the teacher of sentient beings in the animal realm.
马头金刚也叫马头明王、马头观音、马头观自在，藏语称“丹真”其重要标识是小马头正仰天长啸。梵名Hayagrīva 何耶揭梨婆，胎藏界观音院之一尊，密宗认为他是六观音之一，也有说是无量寿佛的忿怒身。以配止观所说六观音之狮子无畏观音，为畜生道之教主，是无量寿之忿怒身，以观音为自性身，以马头置于首，故曰马头观音，亦曰马大士。为大忿怒威猛摧伏之形，故称马头明王，乃五部明王中莲华部之明王也，如转轮圣王之宝马驰驱四方而威伏之，表跋涉生死大海摧伏四魔之大威势力、精进力也，又表啖食无明重障之意 。
历史记载
《大日经疏》五曰：「何耶羯梨婆， 译云马头，其非黄非赤，如日初出之色，以白莲华为璎珞等。庄严其身光焰猛盛，赫奕如?指甲长利，双牙上出，首髻狮子顶毛，作极吼怒之状，此是莲华部忿怒持明王。也犹如转轮王宝马巡历四洲，于一时一切处去心不息，诸菩萨大精进力，亦复如是，所以得如是威猛之势，于生死重障中不顾身命，多所摧伏者。正为白净大悲心故， 故以白莲璎珞而自严身也。」
马头金刚
《大日经义释》七曰： 「莲华部眷属以马头为忿怒明王。」义轨曰：「马头明王，贺野纥里缚，啖食无明诸障尽也。」 《秘藏记》末曰：「马头无量寿忿怒，自性轮观音。」 又曰：「马头观音菩萨，赤肉色，大忿怒之相，并三面，牙在唇上，头有白马之形如轮王宝马。」经轨有《诃耶?婆观世音菩萨法印咒品》（出陀罗尼集经第七）何耶揭?婆像法，何耶揭?婆观世音菩萨受法坛。一面二臂的马头明王，他是佛，也是菩萨，也是护法； 以后者的资格而为莲花部的明王。该明王一面二臂，身红色，三目圆睁，獠牙外露，发须皆红黄上竖，头顶上有绿色马首。 右手持骷髅宝杖，左手施期克印。头戴五骷髅冠，项挂五十人头璎珞，以虎皮为裙，以蛇饰为庄严。 双足右屈左，以莲花日轮为座，威立于炽热般若烈焰中。
马头金刚为一头四臂，火焰发髻中有三个马头形象，并排而立。左肩斜披长蛇，蛇头尾系于肩上。右上手持杵，下手持匕首，左上手持莲枝，下手持金翅鸟。左展立姿，下踏长蛇，蛇身扭曲如绳状。着虎皮裙，裙上有阴线刻花装饰。
清宫所系黄纸签云：“口克达穆?玛大利益马头金刚。二十年十月二十五日收，……。”可见这种少见的马头刚形象为嘎当派所供奉，多强调他与金翅鸟和龙族的关系。
马头金刚，梵文原义为“马项”，即神像头上有马头形象出现，此尊的标志。马头金刚来源于印度教。据印度教传说，梵天创造了天神和魔鬼，二者间经常发生战争。天神凭《吠陀》经典赋予的力量屡战屡胜，魔鬼为了摆脱困境，相毁掉《吠陀》。他们派出两名魔鬼乘天神睡熟之际，盗出天书，撕碎后藏到海底。在印度教观念中，《吠陀》不仅是一部神圣的经典，它还是世界每次大劫毁灭后重新再生的基础，是众神力量的源泉。没有了《吠陀》后，世界一片混乱，面临毁灭不能再生的绝境。毗湿奴化身马头金刚的形象将魔鬼杀死，抢救出《吠陀》，拯救了世界。作为毗湿奴神化身之一的马头金刚由此成为经典的守护者，知识的保护神。同时由于毗湿奴神具有太阳神的性格，骑着金翅鸟（太阳的化身），所以马头金刚跟金翅鸟也有密切的关系。
莲华生入西藏将马头金刚的信仰带到了西藏，并亲自指导吐蕃赞普赤松德赞修习。在宁玛派的神系中，本初佛是普贤如来，是法身，马头号金刚是受用身，莲花生为变化身。从这个角度也能解释莲花生与马头金刚的特殊关系。由于莲花生大师的极力宣传，马头金刚的信仰在西藏得到了广泛的传播，为各教派所接受。另外，在西藏的一则传说里提到观音菩萨化身马头金刚解救困于恶魔中的众商人，反映出马头金刚与观音菩萨的关系。所以在神系里，马头金刚被看作是无量光佛的化身。但是，也有记载他是阿闪佛的化身。后一种马头金刚应是在密教盛行后出现的，以三头六臂（有时拥明妃）为代表。马头金刚在传入西藏的过程中内容越来越丰富，变化也越来越多，可以区分为宁玛派和格鲁派，宁玛派的马头金刚除了有马头外还有一双翅膀。
由于观音菩萨在佛都的特殊地位，马头金刚也就成为少数几乎普遍供奉的金刚之一，其造型有单、双身之分，双身多为3头6臂，单身则有单面2臂、4臂和3面6臂。因教派不同，有的带翅膀，有的不带翅膀。
马头金刚项挂骷髅头项链，腰围虎皮裙，圆睁3眼，膝、手、腕、颈处都盘绕着蛇，各手分别持骷髅碗、绳索、蛇、骷髅杖等。
马头金刚的显著标志，是在红色的鬃毛里有1个或3个绿色小马头，个别的头顶上同时还有一条小蛇。
编辑本段
形象
马头金刚有好几种形象，都是仇怒形的，声色棕红色，三只眼，鬃毛上竖，有些身后带翅膀。
马头明王一面表示空性，二臂表示智悲双运，三目圆睁表示降伏三界恶魔， 獠牙可怖势态表示具有众生无明业障，摧破诸恐怖而现形。
右手持骷髅宝杖表示灭伏一切魑魅之恶业，左手以期克印表示除断一切恶障。
头戴五骷髅冠表示五佛性能，双足右屈左伸表示降伏烦恼、蕴、天、 死等四魔之意。
功德
在西藏，马头金刚是咒师们的主要本尊。每逢有旱灾、水患或任何大自然灾害，咒师以及僧人或者牧民们便会聚集一起，修诵这位本尊的仪轨，来禳解灾难。
修持马头金刚本尊，不单可以除障，而且临终可以往生于观音或弥陀的净土。故此，不仅藏密非常重视马头金刚，即使日本的东密也同样极其青睐。
马头明王的主要功德为：降伏罗刹、鬼神、天龙八部之一切魔障， 消无明业障、瘟疫、病苦、免一切恶咒邪法等。 修持此本尊法，可获无痛苦之大乐空性成就果位。 诸本尊中唯有马头明王在发髻上有一或三个马头。 此表征为啖食一切众生无明罪障，摧破诸恐而现之形。
马头金刚本身有多种化相，四续部都有修持方法，各教派也都比较重视和修习，从而衍伸出多支传承。其中的密相马头金刚，属于无上密续本尊，在格鲁派内比较流行。密相马头金刚的咒轮，可以对治及防止各种魔类、邪术、星兆不祥、地神及龙族灾害等，力量远远高于其它咒轮。
格鲁派密相马头金刚的传承也很殊胜，是来自嘎举的“奔顿究刚巴”的祖师（Dpon Ston Skyur Gang Pa）。奔顿究刚巴是一位香巴噶举派的祖师，修行境界很高，以“梦身”去到莲华生大师座前，请求一个能令众生轻易地除障伏魔的法门，莲师便向他传授了这个密相马头金刚。
密相马头金刚的形象，如仪轨中所描述：
红色三头共六臂，中红右绿左白脸，
上有马头翠绿色，怒啸震慑众邪魔，
右持金杵尸杖剑，左手斥印矛肠绳，
表情愤怒具九相，尸林装束具八足，
左伸右屈踩八蟒，周围熊熊烈火烧，
体肉从喉至足跟，密布微尘金刚身。
J was about 33 this yr. Was working as a accountant in a company before. Life was suppose to be good for her then. However, her hubby had an divorce with her last yr becos of a third part from china. and she lost a marriage and had a 2 yr old kid with her.
both her parents were already no longer around and she hv no siblings to turn to and she had to live in a rented room wiht her kid. Things gt worse this yr as she lost her Job…be-cos she got a problem….she hv sleeping disorder and cannot handle her emotions…
she had seek help from a few doctors and psychiatrist, but things are not improving…………..
She was intro to me by her friends and we meet up at my usual McDonald after many explanation…as she said the meeting place was too far , but i explain to her, for ba zi reading, I only do it at that particular mac…not be-cos im lazy but be-cos that area i chose hv my protecting guardian around and thus it will be safer for me and my client when i need to reveal more detail about karmic debtors in her life.
finally she agreed.
We meet up at the appointment time, she was a very nice looking lady but with a very negative aura energy engulfing her…its sooo dark green..
after some ice breaking, she starts to tell me more abt her life..while talking, her tear just uncontrollably roll down… i observed that her fingers were full of cuts and her hands gt lots of scratches, n further observation i saw her keep scratching her own hands while talking to me.and its not normal scratching but “hard” one…
Besides her actions , the way she talk was very very very negative.
Her ba zi belongs to the weak body element and they are full of 官杀.. i guess this the cause of her depression and bad marriage.
her this 5 years luck pillar was 伤官 破 正官。。。thats y both work and marriage hv problem. and i realise she like white so much and metal in her case aggravate the situation.
well i guess she was just like many others who is not aware for their life template , thus keep going the wrong way and doing the wrong thing to worsen their life.
a person need to ensure his physical body element energy well balanced and need to do the correct things to atone their karmic debts and good mental energy in-order to walk out from their life template..
I went through her life template with her and advise her ways to help her to get her required element in her 衣食住行。 I also explain to her about her karmic debts on killing in her previous life and the effect on her current OCD in this life. And taught her , her way of lightening her karmic debts.
I scanned her soul..well she is not a 先天灵 which I hv been searching for but i see that her ling belongs to quite high energy type but because its never being awake before and its not sync with her mind, n being negative..she attracted lot of negatives energy which in turn tinted her soul energy. if this were to go on…i believe her soul will just gets lower n lower..n it will jus make her total break down in no time.
I decided to to wake her soul abit and teach her my 光音法门 meditation..which will help her to flush her negative energy, build up her body element energy and attract positivity to her.
I took quite some time to explain to her on soul and soul cultivation.
After which i ask her if she want to learn?
after some consideration her say yes.
while sitting in the mac, i summon energy from 光音天 and blast it at her soul, while she close her eyes and relax…in no time, her soul waken…she was shock but luckily before it , I had already explain the things that she is going to exp…i din fully awake her soul as she still hv karmic debtors and negative energy attached tot her soul…i jus wake it abit so that she is able to do 光音法门
well…. though my main ideal was to find and trained 先天灵 but still i dun neglect normal 灵 bodies….i believe all the normal ling if were to cultivate properly, there will be time they will 灵归元 too!
at the end session, i ask J will she follows my advice… she told me..if she hv already found the way and she still dun follow..well..she then really deserved to suffer..
我会祝福你。。。
Mr Lam, currently about 50yrs old. Own a company and factory in woodlands area.
He engaged my fengshui audit service for his company mid last year.
He started this company 20 over yrs ago and along the years he faces lots and ups and dwn in his business but.. this 2 yrs.. business was really bad……for him.
I reach his office slightly earlier than the appointment time… i hv this practice, i like to walk 1 round outside the premises that i were to audit for fengshui b4 going in to meet my client…
the office was around woodlands area n ..in a macro view of the piece of land, the energy was jus so so… not too bad..
i tried to locate the 龙气 and 龙头 of the place…and found that this piece of land is at the mid point of the dragon , its at the 龙肚…however no nest were found…
1 good thing of this land is that there is a 有情水环抱… so i guess its shouldnt be too bad..then
I went into the office thru the factory area and met Mr Lam…
I was soooo amaze that there were soooooo many fengshui ornament inside…
about
1>30 pair of big dragon
2> 20 over pair of big 天禄
3> 10 over pair of big 麒麟
4> alot of big n small chinese lions ( lost count)
5> gt 6 big eagles
6> 8 big elephants
7> many many other different fengshui celestial animals ornaments big n small lying all around the factory n office..
basically the whole place were like fengshui celestial animal zoo !
we sat dwn and start a former greetings and chat with him. He start telling me his life exp….
Mr lam explain to me, im actually his 4th geomancer engaged to help him…he follow the previous 3 master advice, nothing improve yet business became worse..
i check with him, did they ask him to place all those fengshui celestial animal ornaments? he told me actually some were ask by them but some is bought by himself for collection cos he likes…all this type of fengshui celestial animal.. he collected them along the years..
I check with him again did he or the previous masters injected any energy into those animals figurine?
the answer were no…….
i start walking around and audit the factory n office fengshui…
as we move from a point to another i told him the ways and cures to change or add…to the area.
after going 1 full round, I told him to remove all the fengshui celestial animal figurines in the office and factory..all must be remove except only l pair of big 麒麟
Mr lam face change….he asked me y? and he keep telling me he likes them n he told me ,all that were auspicious animal figurine that should be good for fengshui y should he remove..this n that.. he keep going on n on…trying his best to persuade me to leave his “fengshui zoo” alone
after he finish complaining …
I explain to him a few points…
1> most of the fengshui animal figurines in his premises r of no use..because they were all place at the wrong position and they carries no energy at all and they were made of not natural elements .when a fengshui item carries no energy…it hv no effect to the fengshui at all……
2> the office feng shui originally is really not that bad… its he himself who destroy his own fengshui cos a few of the figurine had harness negative energy and had attract unwanted earth spirits into the factory. His office earth position is in such a way that it will trap spirits or negative energy inside the premises.
3> a true fengshui setup should be using only the 5 elements as cures.. using fengshui celestial animal ornaments is not authentic fengshui setup..however since he like them so much then it still can be use if wanted to but it hv to fufill a few conditions.
a> the celestial animal figurine must be made of natural material.
b> the made shape must be make as sharp n real as possible.
c> the celestial animal figurine must BE INJECTED WITH ENERGY AND
d> THE 分身灵 OF THE CELESTIAL ANIMAL MUST BE SUMMONED!
e> the positioning of the figurine is also very very important..its must b place at the correct position according to the owner ba zi and the premises shape,facing,sitting,n date of building….
if the above 5 points is not meet.. then the placing of any fengshui celestial animal ornaments inside is redundant and for worse it will incurred alots of harm!
i proposed to Mr Lam ,i chose the pair of 麒麟 to be left for use becos 麒麟 is a very power celestial animal, it is very 正 and its a 仁兽. if the 分身灵 of a 麒麟 is present in a premises it can attract lots n lots of good energy into the premises so that the so call wealth of the place will increase n it can protect the ppl in the premises from harm and also it can prevent and clear unwanted energy into the premises.
after some calculation n measurement i located a point to place the 麒麟…and i ask Mr lam to sent the pair of about 1 metre tall 麒麟 to my house for a 7 days cleansing and another 7 days of energy insertion. n will place at the chosen location on a calculated date n time. and i will be there summoning the 分身灵 of the 麒麟
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
well i recieve..a thank you call from Mr Lam few days ago..his company is “back to life” cos he had mange to close a few big deals..over the past few months.
I congrats him…n warned him to remember not to set up zoo again….
徒弟啊，如果你能参透什么才是真正的智慧，那么你就能摒弃一切私心杂念，并且普渡众生。
徒弟啊，
你所有的欲望和想念，其实正是帮助你真正得到解脱的根源；而你所想要到达成功彼岸的梦想，也正是让你产生烦忧的源泉。
所以，徒弟啊，你一定要记住，你的欲望，正是你的智慧之源；反之，你平和的心境，也正是你达到成功彼岸的途径。
徒弟啊，你必须明白，你所必须承受的一切，你所想念的一切，你所希望努力去做的一切，你所希望领悟的一切，都遵循着这个看似简单的规律。
徒弟啊，
我之所以会这样说，是因为人世间所有的一切，既没有绝对的开始，也没有绝对的完结。
没有绝对的丑恶，也就没有绝对的纯美无瑕，更没有表面看去令人欣喜的繁花盛开和令人心灰意冷的草木凋零！
正因为如此，徒弟啊，如果你做到了无欲无求，那么你所有的私心杂念，就都可以摒弃；如果你做到了无欲无求，那么你就会自然而然把你的感受、念想、躯体、思维都忘记。
如果你做到了无欲无求，那么你的视觉、听觉、嗅觉、味觉、触觉这五种基本的感觉都会变得不再重要，就连那玄妙的被称为“直觉”的作用于你脑中的第六感，也会变得不再重要。
如果你真的能做到无欲无求，那么，那些所谓的霓裳美人、鲍鱼之臭、旖旎仙乐、锦衣玉食、绫罗质感都会被视作凡夫俗子才珍惜的俗物，甚至，凡夫俗子在获得正常生活时所必须依循的法则，在你眼里，也会成为通向智慧彼岸的阻碍，因为违背你自然与和谐的准则，而被摒弃。
眼光不够高，于是思想境界就没办法达到足够的高度。
没有勇气面对思维深处最根本的偏颇之处，就没有办法得到超脱。
徒弟啊，你还应该明白，认识你自己的缺失之处，是永无止境的。因为，世间所有的一切，最难了解也最难理解的，始终是你自己。
如果你悟到了这一点，那么，你就会明白，宇宙万物，并没有绝对的死亡。正因为如此，死亡从来不会被圣人们视做终点。
现在，我们姑且把它称之为“第八灵感”，我不知道我这样说，你能不能领会？
如果你心中失却了悲苦，那么我可以这样说，你已经做到了无欲则刚。徒弟啊，如果你真的能做到这一点，那么，哪怕是为师我都悟不透的宇宙万物所深藏不露的玄机，在你眼里，也都会变得不值一提。
因为，你从来无须击溃整个宇宙。
没有必要。
我曾经告诉过你，如果你不能做到主动去学习，那么你就不会因心存杂念而留存本应忘却的烦恼。
而，一个不懂得如何正确学习的人，是不可能做到超越自我的。这是因为，适当的借鉴与学习，对任何人而言，都非常有必要！
如果你不能听懂我说过的这句话，那么不管你曾拥有多么强大的慧根，在我眼里，你都不会有真正得到智慧的机会。
因为，你既不了解你自己，你也就永远没有办法做到超越自我！
你连你自己都不能超越，那么，我想问问你，也希望你自问，你还能超越什么呢？
尽管如此，我还是希望你能明白，你之所以不停地追逐，是为了有一天，你真的能因为无欲无求而得到宇宙间最深沉的快乐！
现在，我可以告诉你，世间得道的佛祖们，他们之所以能做到笑看人世间所有的一切，是因为，他们已经参透了通往智慧彼岸的玄机。
于是，他们心中再没有牵挂，
因为了无牵挂，所以没有任何东西能把他们彻底打败，
于是他们再不需要惧怕！
于是，他们能看破生死，他们能从人世间所有令人心烦意乱的漩涡中挣脱，最终永存于世！
而那三位公认的最具慧根的佛祖，则是因为真正悟透了通往智慧彼岸的道理，看破了天机。
因此，他们不但得以去往西方极乐世界为世人所景仰，就连他们的弟子，也做到了泽被苍生。
所以，徒弟啊，你必须明白：
“般若波罗蜜多”这六个字，是人世间最具玄机的六个字，是使人洞明世事的六个字，是使人超脱一切的六个字！
甚至，这六个字，能使人永远凌驾于宇宙万物之上！
你要相信我，这六个字，能使你彻底从人世间纷繁芜杂的牢笼中解脱出来！
师父我绝无虚言！
正因为如此，“般若波罗蜜多”这六个字，被尊为集人世间所有智慧大成的不二法门。
那么，徒弟啊，请你静下心来，跟着为师我默念：
“揭谛揭谛，波罗揭谛；波罗僧揭谛，菩提娑婆诃。”
这就是，为师我必须告诉你的——
通往智慧彼岸的途径。
Lady Shaura will be provinding her tarot reading service at a holistic fair:
Date: 2nd / 3rd of October 2010
Time: 10am – 9pm / 10am – 7.30pm
Location: Suntec City / Concourse Level 3 stall 21
Teo is in his early 40s currently….
He is abt 1.7 tall, well built and one distinct feature of him is his body full of tattoos , not normal tattoos ….but tattoos of buddhist scripture and pics..commonly know as sakyants…
Teo was exposed to theravada buddhist since 4 yrs old. He gt a uncle who then always like to bring him to thai temples all round sg…introduce monks and amulets with all sort of buddhas n devas images on to it..
As Teo gets older, his uncle start to bring him to thailand, to visit all sort of temples from normal temples in the street to temples “hidden” in mountains for their amulet quest…
When Teo gets older, he became a amulet collectors, he easily hv thousands over amulets in his house…he knows those monks who make “powrful” amulets much better than TV celebraties. …
he remember clearlyr which amulet is for wat n the kathas that can so call enhance it very very well…
He will always carry a small magnifying glass with him where ever he go..and when any of his amulet crazy peers show him a amulet, he will use it to examin the amulet and correctly tell the era the amulet is make , which monk make and even which batch was it from…and the reason for making it…he is basically a encyclopedia for theravada amulets…..
He was very well known in his this cirlcle of friends…and to many who knows him he is a very very devoted buddhist becos he is always seen to wear a big gold chain that hang 9 amulets around his neck..and also all this pali scripture that is tattoo on his body…
some even address him as a master…..
However, Teo know nuts about buddhism ….to him, what he bother is hw much can the amulet he gt from those famous monks will fetch him when he sell it to his peers….he only cares which amulet can make him strike 4D…
He doesnt hv a proper job as he cant hold the job more than a week….he bascially make his living by trading amulets…to him being respectful to holy object is rubbish, amulets is his rice bowl…its jus his sale object…his not a real buddhist at all! cos no real buddhist will ever engage in the sale of amulets…
One of my client J happen to b a ‘supporter” of Teo.. one day J book an appointment with me for ba zi, after the analysis, J showed me a amulet…he request me to test the amulet power..i laugh n say i dun wan..but he insist, n told me the seller taught him a chant n when holding the amulet n chant, the amulet will hv power n it will turn super cold!…
well this interest me! i ask him to demo n listen to his chant.. i gt a shock! true enough , the amulet freeze…but not becos its being powered, but its actually summoning evil spirits into the amulet! i quickly stop him and explained to him…i ask him to stop chanting and dispose the amulet to sea!
The session ended and i forgot abt the whole issue and then 1 day, Teo called me to make an appointment…i only know the whole story after Teo explain to me that day after i advise J, J actually went to him and scolded him n both hv a big fight. Its J that pass him my contact as Teo wana confront me…
After hearing this, I tot i will be confront by Teo, but he din in-fact, he told me he knows I am right….cos this wat his teacher who taught him explained to him…
The reason why he wana teach his client this chant becos the summoned spirit will initially fullfilled their client wishes before haunting them.. n this will make his amulet to fetch higher price…
Well as usual, i preached him again…n he does express his remorse ….but wat he really wanted me to do is to actually help him to get out from the clutches of those evil spirits that he hv summoned!
After practisng the chant for 1 whole yr, Teo got wet dreams almost every nite and he will see lots n lots of illusions as n when and hear lots of funny laughter..bascially he jus cant function…as normal n he feels his body gt weaker n weaker as days goes…he plead me for help…
after answering a few of my Qns, i conclude that Teo life force is depleting…as they were absorb by evil spirits ….and at the rate he is going, i think he only left 6 months of life…
I want Teo to promise me to give up this trade and dispose all his amulets and to enrol for a basic buddhist course at those decent temple 1st b4 i teach him the cure.
1 week later after teo hv done wat he is suppose to do, i did a 6 hr energy cleansing for him and taught him my 光音法门 meditation which he will hv to prac daily without breakage for 2 hrs daily for 3 yrs ..to purge the evil spirit energy out from is body….
well it hv been sometime since i last contact Teo, but from wat I know he is truely no longer in the trade n was into some hawker business. guess he hv been prac wat i told him…cos he is still alive…
Alot of ppl r mislead by physical ….cos they r blind by their greed n ego….n alot of mislead ppl… is good at misleading more ppl….
Category : Others
DOMINION: This protective angel presides over the sun sign of Aries, and gives us special protection and blessings. He inspires enthusiasm, adventure and liveliness.
GUIDANCE: Angel of Courage
SAMPLE AFFIRMATION: I AM filled with optimisim, hope, enthusiam and excitement. I AM ready to pursue my dreams with courage.
SAMPLE PRAYER: Angel of Courage, sometimes all of my creative energy gets so overwhelming that I don’t know where to begin. I have all kinds of projects swarming in my head and I have no idea where to start. Please give me the courage that I desire to jump head first into the project that gives me the most pleasure, happiness, passion and excitement. I feel confident that you will guide me in my creative pursuits.
占察善恶业报经卷上
如是我闻。一时婆伽婆一切智人。在王舍城耆?崛山中。以神通力。示广博严净无碍道场。与无量无边诸大众俱。演说甚深根聚法门。尔时会中有一菩萨。名坚净信。从坐而起。整衣服。偏袒右肩。合掌白佛言。我今于此众中。欲有所问谘。请世尊。愿垂听许。佛言。善男子随汝所问便可说之。坚净信菩萨言。如佛先说。若我去世。正法灭后像法向尽及入末世。如是之时。众生福薄多诸衰恼。国土数乱灾害频起。种种厄难怖惧逼扰。我诸弟子失其善念。唯长贪?嫉妒我慢。设有像似行善法者。但求世间利养名称以之为主。不能专心修出要法。尔时众生。睹世灾乱心常怯弱。忧畏己身及诸亲属不得衣食充养躯命。以如此等众多障碍因缘故。于佛法中钝根少信。得道者极少。乃至渐渐于三乘中。信心成就者亦复甚?。所有修学世间禅定。发诸通业自知宿命者次转无有。如是于后入末法中。经久得道。获信禅定通业等。一切全无。我今为此未来恶世像法向尽。及末法中有微少善根者。请问如来。设何方便开化示导。令生信心得除衰恼。以彼众生遭值恶时。多障碍故退其善心。于世间出世间因果法中数起疑惑。不能坚心专求善法。如是众生可愍可救。世尊大慈一切种智。愿兴方便。而晓喻之。令离疑网除诸障碍。信得增长。随于何乘速获不退。佛告坚净信言。善哉善哉。快问斯事。深适我意。今此众中。有菩萨摩诃萨。名曰地藏。汝应以此事而请问之。彼当为汝建立方便开示演说成汝所愿。时坚净信菩萨复白佛言。如来世尊无上大智。何意不说。乃欲令彼地藏菩萨而演说之。
佛告坚净信。汝莫生高下想。此善男子发心已来。过无量无边不可思议阿僧?劫。久已能度萨婆若海功德满足。但依本愿自在力故。权巧现化影应十方。虽复普游一切?土。常起功业。而于五浊恶世化益偏厚。亦依本愿力所熏习故。及因众生应受化业故也。彼从十一劫来。庄严此世界成熟众生。是故在斯会中。身相端严威德殊胜。唯除如来无能过者。又于此世界所有化业。唯除遍吉观世音等诸大菩萨皆不能及。以是菩萨本誓愿力。速满众生一切所求。能灭众生一切重罪。除诸障碍现得安隐。又是菩萨名为善安慰说者。所谓巧演深法。能善开导初学发意求大乘者。令不怯弱。以如是等因缘。于此世界众生渴仰受化得度。是故我今令彼说之。尔时坚净信菩萨既解佛意已。寻即叹请地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。善哉救世真士。善哉大智开士。如我所问。恶世众生以何方便而化导之。使离诸障得坚固信。如来今者。为欲令汝说是方便。宜当知时哀愍为说。
尔时地藏菩萨摩诃萨。语坚净信菩萨摩诃萨言。善男子谛听。当为汝说。若佛灭后恶世之中。诸有比丘比丘尼优婆塞优婆夷。于世间出世间因果法中。未得决定信不能修学。无常想苦想。无我想不净想。成就现前。不能勤观四圣谛法及十二因缘法。亦不勤观真如实际无生无灭等法。以不勤观如是法故。不能毕竟。不作十恶根本过罪。于三宝功德种种境界。不能专信。于三乘中皆无定向。如是等人。若有种种诸障碍事。增长忧虑或疑或悔。于一切处心不明了多求多恼众事牵缠所作不定。思想扰乱废修道业。有如是等障难事者。当用木轮相法占察善恶宿世之业。现在苦乐吉凶等事。缘合故有缘尽则灭。业集随心相现果起。不失不坏相应不差。如是谛占善恶业报。晓喻自心。于所疑事以取决了。若佛弟子。但当学习如此相法至心归依。所观之事无不诚谛。不应弃舍如是之法。而返随逐世间卜筮种种占相吉凶等事贪着乐习。若乐习者深障圣道。善男子。欲学木轮相者。先当刻木如小指许。使长短减于一寸。正中令其四面方平。自余向两头斜渐去之。仰手傍掷令使易转。因是义故。说名为轮。又依此相。能破坏众生邪见疑网。转向正道到安隐处。是故名轮。其轮相者有三种差别。何等为三。一者轮相。能示宿世所作善恶业种差别。其轮有十。二者轮相。能示宿世集业久近所作强弱大小差别。其轮有三。三者轮相。能示三世中受报差别。其轮有六。若欲观宿世所作善恶业差别者。当刻木为十轮。依此十轮书记十善之名。一善主在一轮。于一面记。次以十恶书对十善令使相当。亦各记在一面。言十善者。则为一切众善根本。能摄一切诸余善法。言十恶者。亦为一切众恶根本。能摄一切诸余恶法。若欲占此轮相者。先当学至心总礼十方一切诸佛因即立愿。愿令十方一切众生速疾皆得亲近供养谘受正法。次应学至心敬礼十方一切法藏因即立愿。愿令十方一切众生速疾皆得受持读诵。如法修行及为他说。次当学至心敬礼十方一切贤圣因即立愿。愿令十方一切众生速疾皆得亲近供养发菩提心志不退转。后应学至心礼我地藏菩萨摩诃萨因即立愿。愿令十方一切众生速得除灭恶业重罪离诸障碍资生众具悉皆充足。如是礼已。随所有香华等当修供养。修供养者。仰念一切佛法僧宝。体常遍满无所不在。愿令此香华等同法性普熏一切诸佛?土施作佛事。又念十方一切供具无时不有。我今当以十方所有一切种种香华璎珞幢幡宝盖诸珍妙饰种种音乐灯明炽火饮食衣服卧具汤药。乃至十方所有一切种种庄严供养之具。忆想遥拟普共众生奉献供养。当念一切世界中有修供养者。我今随喜。若未修供养者。愿得开导令修供养。又愿我身速能遍至一切?土。于一切佛法僧所。各以一切种庄严供养之具。共一切众生等持奉献。供养一切诸佛法身色身舍利形像浮图庙塔一切佛事。供养一切所有法藏及说法处。供养一切贤圣僧众。愿共一切众生修行如是供养已。渐得成就六波罗蜜四无量心。深知一切法本来寂静无生无灭一味平等。离念清净毕竟圆满。又应别复系心供养我地藏菩萨摩诃萨。次当称名若默诵念一心告言南无地藏菩萨摩诃萨。如是称名。满足至千经千念已。而作是言。地藏菩萨摩诃萨。大慈大悲唯愿护念。我及一切众生速除诸障增长净信。令今所观称实相应。作此语已。然后手执木轮。于净物上而傍掷之。如是欲自观法。若欲观他皆亦如是。应知占其轮相者。随所现业悉应一一谛观思验。或纯具十善。或纯具十恶。或善恶交杂。或纯善不具。或纯恶不具。如是业因种类不同。习气果报各各别异。如佛世尊余处广说。应当忆念思惟观察所现业种与今世果报所经。苦乐吉凶等事。及烦恼业习。得相当者名为相应。若不相当者谓不至心名虚谬也。若占轮相。其善恶业俱不现者。此人已证无漏智心专求出离。不复乐受世间果报。诸有漏业展转微弱更不增长。是故不现。又纯善不具纯恶不具者。此二种人善恶之业所有不现者。皆是微弱未能牵果。是故不现。若当来世。佛诸弟子已占善恶果报得相应者。于五欲众具得称意时。勿当自纵以起放逸。即应思念。由我宿世如是善业故今获此报。我今乃可转。更进修不应休止。若遭众厄种种衰恼不吉之事。扰乱忧怖不称意时。应当甘受无令疑悔退修善业。即当思念但由我宿世造如是恶业故今获此报。我今应当悔彼恶业专修对治及修余善无得止住。懈怠放逸转更增集种种苦聚。是名占察初轮相法。善男子。若欲占察过去往昔集业久近所作强弱大小差别者。当复刻木为三轮。以身口意各主一轮书字记之。又于轮正中一面书一画。令粗长使彻畔。次第二面书一画。令细短使不至畔。次第三面作一傍刻如画令其粗深。次第四面亦作傍刻令使细浅。当知善业庄严犹如画饰恶业衰害犹如损刻。其画长大者。显示积善来久行业猛利所作增上。其画细短者。显示积善来近始习基钝所作微薄。其刻粗深者。显示习恶来久所作增上余殃。亦厚其刻细浅者。显示退善来近始习恶法所作之业未至增上。或虽起重恶已曾改悔。此谓小恶。善男子。若占初轮相者。但知宿世所造之业善恶差别。而不能知积习久近所作之业强弱大小。是故须占第二轮相。若占第二轮相者。当依初轮相中所现之业。若属身者掷身轮相。若属口者掷口轮相。若属意者掷意轮相。不得以此三轮之相一掷通占。应当随业主念一一善恶依所属轮别掷占之。
复次若占初轮相中唯得身之善。于此第二轮相中。得身恶者谓无至心不得相应名虚谬也。又复不相应者。谓占初轮相中得不杀业。及得偷盗业意先主观不杀业。而于第二轮相中。得身恶者名不相应。
复次若观现在从生以来不乐杀业。无造杀罪但意主杀业。而于此第二轮相中。得身大恶者。谓名不相应。自余口意中业不相应义亦如是。应知善男子。若未来世诸众生等。欲求度脱生老病死。始学发心修习禅定无相智慧者。应当先观宿世所作恶业多少及以轻重。若恶业多厚者。不得即学禅定智慧。应当先修忏悔之法。所以者何。此人宿习恶心猛利故。于今现在。必多造恶毁犯重禁。以犯重禁故。若不忏悔。令其清净而修禅定智慧者。则多有障碍不能克获。或失心错乱。或外邪所恼。或纳受邪法增长恶见。是故当先修忏悔法。若戒根清净。及宿世重罪得微薄者。则离诸障。善男子。欲修忏悔法者。当住静处随力所能庄严一室内置佛事及安经法悬缯幡盖求集香华以修供养。澡沐身体及洗衣服勿令臭秽。于昼日分在此室内。三时称名。一心敬礼过去七佛及五十三佛。次随十方面一一总归拟心。遍礼一切诸佛所有色身舍利形像浮图庙塔一切佛事。次复总礼十方三世所有诸佛。又当拟心遍体十方一切法藏。次当拟心遍礼十方一切贤圣。然后更别称名。礼我地藏菩萨摩诃萨。如是礼已应当说所作罪一心仰告。
唯愿十方诸大慈尊证知护念。我今忏悔不复更造。愿我及一切众生。速得除灭无量劫来十恶四重五逆颠倒谤毁三宝一阐提罪。复应思惟如是罪性。但从虚妄颠倒心起无有定实。而可得者本唯空寂。愿我及一切众生。速达心本永灭罪根。次应复发劝请之愿。愿令十方一切菩萨未成正觉者。愿速成正觉。若已成正觉者。愿常住在世转正法轮不入涅?。次当复发随喜之愿。愿我及一切众生。毕竟永舍嫉妒之心。于三世中一切?土。所有修学一切功德。及成就者悉皆随喜。次当复发回向之愿。愿我所修一切功德。资益一切诸众生等。同趣佛智至涅?城。如是发回向愿已。复往余静室端坐一心。若称诵若默念我之名号。当减省睡眠若?盖多者。应于道场室中旋?诵念。次至夜分时。若有灯烛光明事者。亦应三时恭敬供养悔过发愿。若不能办光明事者。应当直在余静室中一心诵念。日日如是行忏悔法勿令懈废。若人宿世远有善基。暂时遇恶因缘而造恶法。罪障轻微其心猛利意力强者。经七日后。即得清净除诸障碍。如是众生等业有厚薄。诸根利钝差别无量。或经二七日后而得清净。或经三七日。乃至或经七七日后而得清净。若过去现在俱有增上种种重罪者。或经百日而得清净。或经二百日。乃至或经千日而得清净。若极钝根罪障最重者。但当能发勇猛之心不顾惜身命想。常勤称念昼夜旋?。减省睡眠礼忏发愿。乐修供养不懈不废。乃至失命要不休退。如是精进。于千日中必获清净。善男子。若欲知得清净相者。从始修行过七日后。应当日日于晨朝旦。以第二轮相具安手中频三掷之。若身口意皆纯善者。名得清净。如是未来诸众生等能修行忏悔者。从先过去久远以来。于佛法中各曾习善。随其所修何等功德。业有厚薄种种别异。是故彼等得清净时相亦不同。或有众生得三业纯善时。不即更得诸余好相。或有众生得三业善相时。于一日一夜中。复见光明遍满其室。或闻殊特异好香气身意快然。或作善梦。梦中见佛色身来为作证。手摩其头叹言善哉。汝今清净我来证汝。或梦见菩萨身来为作证。或梦见佛形像放光而为作证。若人未得三业善相。但先见闻如此诸事者。则为虚妄诳惑诈伪非善相也。若人曾有出世善基摄心猛利者。我于尔时随所应度而为现身放大慈光。令彼安隐离诸疑怖。或示神通种种变化。或复令彼自忆宿命所径之事所作善恶。或复随其所乐为说种种深要之法。彼人实时于所向乘得决定信。或渐证获沙门道果。复次彼诸众生。若虽未能见我化身转变说法。但当学至心使身口意得清净相已。我亦护念令彼众生速得消灭种种障碍。天魔波旬不来破坏。乃至九十五种外道邪师。一切鬼神亦不来乱。所有五盖展转轻微。堪能修习诸禅智慧。
复次若未来世诸众生等。虽不为求禅定智慧出要之道。但遭种种众厄贫穷困苦忧恼逼迫者。亦应恭敬礼拜供养。悔所作恶恒常发愿。于一切时一切处。勤心称诵我之名号。令其至诚。亦当速脱种种衰恼。舍此命已生于善处。
复次未来之世。若在家若出家诸众生等。欲求受清净妙戒。而先已作增上重罪不得受者。亦当如上修忏悔法。令其至心得身口意善相已。即应可受。若彼众生欲习摩诃衍道。求受菩萨根本重戒。及愿总受在家出家一切禁戒。所谓摄律仪戒。摄善法戒。摄化众生戒。而不能得善好戒师广解菩萨法藏先修行者。应当至心于道场内恭敬供养。仰告十方诸佛菩萨请为师证。一心立愿称辩戒相。先说十根本重戒。次当总举三种戒聚自誓而受。此亦得戒。复次未来世诸众生等。欲求出家及已出家。若不能得善好戒师及清净僧众。其心疑惑不得如法受于禁戒者。但能学发无上道心。亦令身口意得清净已。其未出家者。应当剃发被服法衣如上立愿。自誓而受菩萨律仪三种戒聚。则名具获波罗提木叉。出家之戒名为比丘比丘尼。即应推求声闻律藏。及菩萨所习摩德勒伽藏。受持读诵观察修行。若虽出家而其年未满二十者。应当先誓愿受十根本戒。及受沙弥沙弥尼所有别戒。既受戒已亦名沙弥沙弥尼。即应亲近供养给侍先旧出家学大乘心具受戒者。求为依止之师。请问教戒修行威仪。如沙弥沙弥尼法。若不能值如是之人。唯当亲近菩萨所修摩德勒伽藏。读诵思惟观察修行。殷?供养佛法僧宝。若沙弥尼年已十八者。亦当自誓受?尼藏中戒叉摩那六戒之法。及遍学比丘尼一切戒聚。其年若满二十时。乃可如上总受菩萨三种戒聚。然后得名比丘尼。若彼众生虽学忏悔。不能至心不获善相者。设作受相不名得戒。
尔时坚净信菩萨摩诃萨问地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。所说至心者。差别有几种。何等至心能获善相。地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。善男子。我所说至心者。略说二种。何等为二。一者初始学习求愿至心。二者摄意专精。成就勇猛相应至心。得此第二至心者能获善相。此第二至心。复有下中上三种差别。何等为三。一者一心。所谓系想不乱心住了了。二者勇猛心。所谓专求不懈不顾身命。三者深心。所谓与法相应究竟不退。若人修习此忏悔法。乃至不得下至心者。终不能获清净善相。是名说占第二轮法。善男子。若欲占察三世中受报差别者。当复刻木为六轮。于此六轮。以一二三四五六七八九十十一十二十三十四十五十六十七十八等数书字记之。一数主一面各书三面。令数次第不错不乱。当知如此诸数。皆从一数而起。以一为本。如是数相者。显示一切众生六根之聚。皆从如来藏自性清净心一实境界而起。依一实境界以之为本。所谓依一实境界故。有彼无明不了一法界。谬念思惟现妄境界。分别取着集业因缘。生眼耳鼻舌身意等六根。以依内六根故。对外色声香味触法等六尘。起眼耳鼻舌身意等六识。以依六识故。于色声香味触法中。起违想顺想非违非顺等想。生十八种受。若未来世佛诸弟子。于三世中所受果报欲使决疑意者。应当三掷此第三轮相占计合数。依数观之以定善恶。
如是所观三世果报善恶之相。有一百八十九种。何等为一百八十九种。一者求上乘得不退。二者所求果现当证。三者求中乘得不退。四者求下乘得不退。五者求神通得成就。六者修四梵得成就。七者修世禅得成就。八者所欲受得妙戒。九者所曾受得戒具。十者求上乘未住信。十一者求中乘未住信。十二者求下乘未住信。十三者所观人为善友。十四者随所闻是正信。十五者所观人为恶友。十六者随所闻非正教。十七者所观人有实德。十八者所观人无实德。十九者所观义不错谬。二十者所观义是错谬。二十一者有所诵不错谬。二十二者有所诵是错谬。二十三者所修行不错谬。二十四者所见闻是善相。二十五者有所证为正实。二十六者有所学是错谬。二十七者所见闻非善相。二十八者有所证非正法。二十九者有所获邪神持。三十者所能说邪智辩。三十一者所玄知非人力。三十二者应先习观智道。三十三者应先习禅定道。三十四者观所学无障碍。三十五者观所学是所宜。三十六者观所学非所宜。三十七者观所学是宿习。三十八者观所学非宿习。三十九者观所学善增长。四十者观所学方便少。四十一者观所学无进趣。四十二者所求果现未得。四十三者求出家当得去。四十四者求闻法得教示。四十五者求经卷得读诵。四十六者观所作是魔事。四十七者观所作事成就。四十八者观所作事不成。四十九者求大富财盈满。五十者求官位当得获。五十一者求寿命得延年。五十二者求世仙当得获。五十三者观学问多所达。五十四者观学问少所达。五十五者求师友得如意。五十六者求弟子得如意。五十七者求父母得如意。五十八者求男女得如意。五十九者求妻妾得如意。六十者求同伴得如意。六十一者观所虑得和合。六十二者所观人心怀恚。六十三者求无恨得欢喜。六十四者求和合得如意。六十五者所观人心欢喜。六十六者所思人得会见。六十七者所思人不复会。六十八者所请唤得来集。六十九者所憎恶得离之。七十者所爱敬得近之。七十一者观欲聚得和集。七十二者观欲聚不和集。七十三者所请唤不得来。七十四者所期人必当至。七十五者所期人住不来。七十六者所观人得安吉。七十七者所观人不安吉。七十八者所观人已无身。七十九者所望见得睹之。八十者所求觅得见之。八十一者求所闻得吉语。八十二者所求见不如意。八十三者观所疑即为实。八十四者观所疑为不实。八十五者所观人不和合。八十六者求佛事当得获。八十七者求供具当得获。八十八者求资生得如意。八十九者求资生少得获。九十者有所求皆当得。九十一者有所求皆不得。九十二者有所求少得获。九十三者有所求得如意。九十四者有所求速当得。九十五者有所求久当得。九十六者有所求而损失。九十七者有所求得吉利。九十八者有所求而受苦。九十九者观所失求当得。一百者当所失永不得。一百一者观所失自还得。一百二者求离厄得脱难。一百三者求离病得除愈。一百四者观所去无障碍。一百五者观所去有障碍。一百六者观所住得安止。一百七者观所住不得安。一百八者所向处得安快。一百九者所向处有厄难。一百一十者所向处为魔网。一百一十一者所向处难开化。一百一十二者所向处可开化。一百一十三者所向处自获利。一百一十四者所游路无恼害。一百一十五者所游路有恼害。一百一十六者君民恶饥馑起。一百一十七者君民恶多疾疫。一百一十八者君民好国丰乐。一百一十九者君无道国灾乱。一百二十者君修德灾乱灭。一百二十一者君行恶国将破。一百二十二者君修善国还立。一百二十三者观所避得度难。一百二十四者观所避不脱难。一百二十五者所住处众安隐。一百二十六者所住处有障难。一百二十七者所依聚众不安。一百二十八者闲静处无诸难。一百二十九者观怪异无损害。一百三十者观怪异有损害。一百三十一者观怪异精进安。一百三十二者观所梦无损害。一百三十三者观所梦有所损。一百三十四者观所梦精进安。一百三十五者观所梦为吉利。一百三十六者观障乱速得离。一百三十七者观障乱渐得离。一百三十八者观障乱不能离。一百三十九者观障乱一心除。一百四十者观所难速得脱。一百四十一者观所难久得脱。一百四十二者观所难受哀恼。一百四十三者观所难精进脱。一百四十四者观所难命当尽。一百四十五者观所患大不调。一百四十六者观所患非人恼。一百四十七者观所患合非人。一百四十八者观所患可疗治。一百四十九者观所患难疗治。一百五十者观所患精进差。一百五十一者观所患久长苦。一百五十二者观所患自当差。一百五十三者所向医堪能治。一百五十四者观所疗是对治。一百五十五者所服药当得力。一百五十六者观所患得除愈。一百五十七者所向医不能治。一百五十八者观所疗非对治。一百五十九者所服药不得力。一百六十者观所患命当尽。一百六十一者从地狱道中来。一百六十二者从畜生道中来。一百六十三者从饿鬼道中来。一百六十四者从阿修罗道中来。一百六十五者从人道中而来。一百六十六者从天道中而来。一百六十七者从在家中而来。一百六十八者从出家中而来。一百六十九者曾值佛供养来。一百七十者曾亲供养贤圣来。一百七十一者曾得闻深法来。一百七十二者舍身已入地狱。一百七十三者舍身已作畜生。一百七十四者舍身已作饿鬼。一百七十五者舍身已作阿修罗。一百七十六者舍身已生人道。一百七十七者舍身已为人王。一百七十八者舍身已生天道。一百七十九者舍身已为天王。一百八十者舍身已闻深法。一百八十一者舍身已得出家。一百八十二者舍身已值圣僧。一百八十三者舍身已生兜率天。一百八十四者舍身已生净佛国。一百八十五者舍身已寻见佛。一百八十六者舍身已住下乘。一百八十七者舍身已住中乘。一百八十八者舍身已获果证。一百八十九者舍身已住上乘。
善男子。是名一百八十九种善恶果报差别之相。如此占法随心所观主念之事。若数合与意相当者。无有乖错。若其所掷所合之数。与心所观主念之事不相当者谓不至心。名为虚谬。其有三掷而皆无所现者。此人则名已得无所得也。复次善男子。若自发意观于他人所受果报事亦同尔。若有他人不能自占。而来求请欲使占者。应当筹量观察自心。不贪世间内意清净。然后乃可如上归敬修行供养。至心发愿而为占察。不应贪求世间名利。如行师道以自妨乱。又若内心不清净者。设令占察而不相当。但为虚谬耳。复次若未来世诸众生等。一切所占不获吉善所求不得。种种忧虑逼恼怖惧时。应当昼夜常勤诵念我之名字。若能至心者所占则吉。所求皆获现离衰恼。
占察善恶业报经卷下
尔时坚净信菩萨摩诃萨问地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。云何开示求向大乘者进趣方便。地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。善男子。若有众生欲向大乘者。应当先知最初所行根本之业。其最初所行根本业者。所谓依止一实境界。以修信解。因信解力增长故。速疾得入菩萨种性。所言一实境界者。谓众生心体从本以来不生不灭自性清净无障无碍。犹如虚空离分别故。平等普遍无所不至。圆满十方究竟一相。无二无别不变不异无增无减。以一切众生心一切声闻辟支佛心一切菩萨心一切诸佛心皆同不生不灭无染寂静真如相故。所以者何。一切有心起分别者。犹如幻化无有定实。所谓识受想行忆念缘虑觉知等种种心数。非青非黄非赤非白。亦非杂色。无有长短方圆大小。乃至尽于十方虚空一切世界求心形状。无一区分而可得者。但以众生无明痴?熏习因缘。现妄境界令生念着。所谓此心不能自知。妄自谓有。起觉知想计我我所。而实无有觉知之想。以此妄心毕竟无体不可见故。若无觉知能分别者。则无十方三世一切境界差别之相。以一切法皆不能自有。但依妄心分别故有。所谓一切境界各各不同。自念为有。知此为自知彼为他。是故一切法不能自有则无别异。唯依妄心不知不了。内自无故。谓有前外境界妄生种种法想。谓有谓无谓彼谓此。谓是谓非谓好谓恶。乃至妄生无量无边法想。当如是知。一切诸法皆从妄想生。依妄心为本。然此妄心无自相故。亦依境界而有。所谓缘念觉知前境界故。说名为心。又此妄心与前境界。虽俱相依起无先后。而此妄心能为一切境界原主。所以者何。谓依妄心不了法界一相故。说心有无明。依无明力因故现妄境界。亦依无明灭故一切境界灭。非依一切境界自不了故。说境界有无明。亦非依境界故生于无明。以一切诸佛于一切境界不生无明故。又复不依境界灭故。无明心灭。以一切境界从本已来体性自灭未曾有故。因如此义。是故但说一切诸法依心为本。当知一切诸法悉名为心。以义体不异为心所摄故。又一切诸法从心所起。与心作相和合而有。共生共灭同无有住。以一切境界但随心所缘念念相续故。而得住持暂时为有。如是所说心义者。有二种相。何等为二。一者心内相。二者心外相。心内相者。复有二种。云何为二。一者真。二者妄。所言真者。谓心体本相如如不异。清净圆满无障无碍微密难见。以遍一切处常恒不坏建立生长一切法故。所言妄者。谓起念分别觉知缘虑忆想等事。虽复相续能生一切种种境界。而内虚伪无有真实不可见故。所言心外相者。谓一切诸法种种境界等随有所念境界现前故。知有内心及外心差别。如是当知。内妄想者为因为体。外妄相者为果为用。依如此等义。是故我说一切诸法悉名为心。又复当知。心外相者。如梦所见种种境界。唯心想作无实外事。一切境界悉亦如是。以皆依无明识梦所见妄想作故。复次应知。内心念念不住故。所见所缘一切境界。亦随心念念不住。所谓心生故种种法生。心灭故种种法灭而生灭相但有名字实不可得。以心不往至于境界。境界亦不来至于心。如镜中像无来无去。是故一切法求生灭定相了不可得。所谓一切法毕竟无体。本来常空实不生灭故。如是一切法实不生灭者。则无一切境界差别之相。寂静一味名为真如第一义谛自性清净心。彼自性清净心湛然圆满。以无分别相故。无分别相者。于一切处无所不在。无所不在者。以能依持建立一切法故。复次彼心名如来藏。所谓具足无量无边不可思议无漏清净功德之业。以诸佛法身从无始本际来。无障无碍自在不灭。一切现化种种功业。恒常炽然未曾休息。所谓遍一切世界皆示作业。种种化益故。以一佛身即是一切诸佛身一切诸佛身即是一佛身。所有作业亦皆共一。所谓无分别相。不念彼此平等无二。以依一法性而有作业同。自然化体无别异故。如是诸佛法身遍一切处。圆满不动故。随诸众生死此生彼恒为作依。譬如虚空悉能容受一切色像种种形类。以一切色像。种种形类皆依虚空而有。建立生长住虚空中。为虚空处所摄。以虚空为体。无有能出虚空界分者。当知色像之中虚空之界不可毁灭。色像终坏时还归虚空。而虚空本界无增无减不动不变。诸佛法身亦复如是。悉能容受一切众生种种果报。以一切众生种种果报皆依诸佛法身而有。建立生长住法身中。为法身处所摄。以法身为体。无有能出法身界分者。当知一切众生身中诸佛法身亦不可毁灭。若烦恼断坏时还归法身。而法身本界无增无减不动不变。但从无始世来与无明心俱。痴?因缘熏习力故现妄境界。以依妄境界熏习因缘故。起妄想相应心计我我所。造集诸业受生死苦。说彼法身名为众生。若如是众生中法身熏习而有力者。烦恼渐薄能厌世间求涅?道。信归一实修六波罗蜜等一切菩提分法。名为菩萨。若如是菩萨中修行一切善法满足究竟得离无明睡者。转名为佛。当知如是众生菩萨佛等。但依世间假名言说故有差别。而法身之体毕竟平等无有异相。善男子。是名略说一实境界义。
若欲依一实境界修信解者。应当学习二种观道。何等为二。一者唯心识观。二者真如实观。学唯心识观者。所谓于一切时一切处。随身口意所有作业。悉当观察知唯是心。乃至一切境界若心住念皆当察知。勿令使心无记攀缘不自觉知。于念念间悉应观察。随心有所缘念。还当使心随逐彼念令心自知。知己内心自生想念。非一切境界有念有分别也。所谓内心自生长短好恶是非得失衰利有无等见无量诸想。而一切境界未曾有想起于分别。当知一切境界自无分别想故。即自非长非短非好非恶。乃至非有非无离一切相。如是观察一切法唯心想生。若使离心则无一法一想而能自见有差别也。当应如是守记内心知唯妄念无实境界勿令休废。是名修学唯心识观。若心无记不知自心念者。即谓有前境界。不名唯心识观。又守记内心者。则知贪想?想及愚痴邪见想。知善知不善知无记知心劳虑种种诸苦。若于坐时随心所缘。念念观知唯心生灭。譬如水流灯炎无暂时住。从是当得色寂三昧。得此三昧已。次应学习信奢摩他观心。及信毗婆舍那观心。习信奢摩他观心者。思惟内心不可见相圆满不动无来无去。本性不生离分别故。习信毗婆舍那观心者。想见内外色随心生随心灭。乃至习想见佛色身。亦复如是。随心生随心灭。如幻如化。如水中月。如镜中像。非心不离心。非来非不来。非去非不去。非生非不生。非作非不作。善男子。若能习信此二观心者。速得趣会一乘之道。当知如是唯心识观。名为最上智慧之门。所谓能令其心猛利长信解力疾入空义。得发无上大菩提心故。若学习真如实观者。思惟心性无生无灭。不住见闻觉知。永离一切分别之想。渐渐能过空处识处无少处非想非非想处等定境界相。得相似空三昧。得相似空三昧时。识想受行粗分别相不现在前。从此修学为善知识大慈悲者守护长养。是故离诸障碍勤修不废。展转能入心寂三昧。得是三昧已。即复能入一行三昧。入是一行三昧已。见佛无数发深广行。心住坚信位。所谓于奢摩他毗婆舍那二种观道。决定信解能决定向。随所修学世间诸禅三昧之业。无所乐着。乃至遍修一切善根菩提分法。于生死中无所怯畏不乐二乘以依能习向二观心。最妙巧便众智所依行根本故。
复次修学如上信解者。人有二种。何等为二。一者利根。二者钝根。其利根者。先已能知一切外诸境界唯心所作虚诳不实如梦如幻等。决定无有疑虑。阴盖轻微散乱心少。如是等人。即应学习真如实观。其钝根者。先未能知一切外诸境界悉唯是心虚诳不实故。染着情厚盖障数起心难调伏。应当先学唯心识观。若人虽学如是信解。而善根业薄未能进趣。诸恶烦恼不得渐伏。其心疑怯畏堕三恶道生八难处。畏不常值佛菩萨等。不得供养听受正法。畏菩提信难可成就。有如此疑怖及种种障碍等者。应于一切时一切处。常勤诵念我之名字。若得一心善根增长其意猛利。当观我法身及一切诸佛法身。与己自身体性平等。无二无别不生不灭。常乐我净功德圆满。是可归依。又复观察己身心相。无常。苦。无我。不净。如幻如化。是可厌离。若能修学如是观者。速得增长净信之心。所有诸障渐渐损减。何以故。此人名为学习闻我名者。亦能学习闻十方诸佛名者。名为学至心礼拜供养我者。亦能学至心礼拜供养十方诸佛者。名为学闻大乘深经者。名为学执持书写供养恭敬大乘深经者。名为学受持读诵大乘深经者。名为学远离邪见于深正义中不堕谤者。名为于究竟甚深第一实义中学信解者。名为能除诸罪障者。名为当得无量功德聚者。此人舍身终不堕恶道八难之处。还闻正法习信修行。亦能随愿往生他方净佛国土。复次若人欲生他方现在净国者。应当随彼世界佛之名字。专意诵念一心不乱如上观察者。决定得生彼佛净国。善根增长速获不退。当知如上一心系念思惟诸佛平等法身。一切善根中其业最胜。所谓勤修习者。渐渐能向一行三昧。若到一行三昧者。则成广大微妙行心。名得相似无生法忍。以能得闻我名字故。亦能得闻十方诸佛名字故。以能至心礼拜供养我故。亦能至心礼拜供养十方诸佛故。以能得闻大乘深经故。能执持书写供养恭敬大乘深经故。能受持读诵大乘深经故。能于究竟甚深第一实义中。不生怖畏远离诽谤。得正见心能信解故。决定除灭诸罪障故。现证无量功德聚故。所以者何。谓无分别菩提心寂静智现起发方便业种种愿行故。能闻我名者。谓得决定信利益行故。乃至一切所能者。皆得不退一乘因故。若杂乱垢心。虽复称诵我之名字。而不名为闻。以不能生决定信解。但获世间善报。不得广大深妙利益。如是杂乱垢心。随其所修一切诸善。皆不能得深大利益。
善男子。当知如上勤心修学无相禅者。不久能获深大利益。渐次作佛。深大利益者。所谓得入坚信之位。成就信忍故。入坚法位。成就顺忍故。入正真位。成就无生忍故。又成就信忍者。能作如来种性故。成就顺忍者。能解如来行故。成就无生忍者。得如来业故。渐次作佛者。略说有四种。何等为四。一者信满法故作佛。所谓依种性地决定信诸法不生不灭清净平等无可愿求故。二者解满法故作佛。所谓依解行地深解法性知如来业无造无作于生死涅?不起二想心无所怖故。三者证满法故作佛。所谓依净心地以得无分别寂静法智及不思议自然之业无求想故。四者一切功德行满足故作佛。所谓依究竟菩萨地能除一切诸障无明梦尽故。复次当知若修学世间有相禅者有三种。何等为三。一者无方便信解力故。贪受诸禅三昧功德而生?慢。为禅所缚退求世间。二者无方便信解力故。依禅发起偏厌离行。怖怯生死退堕二乘。三者有方便信解力。所谓依止一实境界。习近奢摩他毗婆舍那二种观道故。能信解一切法唯心想生如梦如幻等。虽获世间诸禅功德而不坚着。不复退求三有之果。又信知生死即涅?故。亦不怖怯退求二乘。如是修学一切诸禅三昧法者。当知有十种次第相门。具足摄取禅定之业。能令学者成就相应不错不谬。何等为十。一者摄念方便相。二者欲住境界相。三者初住境界分明了了知出知入相。四者善住境界得坚固相。五者所作思惟方便勇猛转求进趣相。六者渐得调顺称心喜乐除疑信解自安慰相。七者克获胜进意所专者少分相应觉知利益相。八者转修增明所习坚固得胜功德对治成就相。九者随心有所念作外现功德如意相应不错不谬相。十者若更异修依前所得而起方便次第成就出入随心超越自在相。是名十种次第相门摄修禅定之业。
尔时坚净信菩萨摩诃萨问地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。汝云何巧说深法能令众生得离怯弱。地藏菩萨摩诃萨言。善男子。当知初学发意求向大乘未得信心者。于无上道甚深之法喜生疑怯。我常以方便宣显实义。而安慰之令离怯弱。是故号我为善安慰说者。云何安慰。所谓钝根小心众生。闻无上道最胜最妙。意虽贪乐发心愿向而复思念求无上道者。要须积功广极难行苦行自度度他。劫数长远于生死中久受勤苦方乃得获。以是之故心生怯弱。我即为说真实之义。所谓一切诸法本性自空。毕竟无我无作无受。无自无他。无行无到。无有方所。亦无过去现在未来。乃至为说十八空等。无有生死涅?一切诸法定实之相而可得者。又复为说一切诸法如幻如化如水中月如镜中像如干闼婆城如空谷响如阳焰如泡如露如灯如自目（目+壹）如梦如电如云。烦恼生死性甚微弱易可令灭。又烦恼生死毕竟无体求不可得。本来不生实更无灭。自性寂静即是涅?。如此所说能破一切诸见。损自身心执着想故得离怯弱。复有众生不解如来言说旨意故而生怯弱。当知如来言说旨意者。所谓如来见彼一实境界故。究竟得离生老病死众恶之法。证彼法身常恒清凉不变异等无量功德聚。复能了了见一切众生身中皆有如是真实微妙清净功德。而为无明?染之所覆障。长夜恒受生老病死无量众苦。如来于此起大慈悲意。欲令使一切众生离于众苦同获法身第一义乐。而彼法身是无分别离念之法。唯有能灭虚妄识想不起念着乃所应得。但一切众生。常乐分别取着诸法。以颠倒妄想故而受生死。是故如来为欲令彼离于分别执着想故。说一切世间法毕竟体空无所有。乃至一切出世间法。亦毕竟体空无所有。若广说者如十八空。如是显示一切诸法皆不离菩提体。菩提体者。非有非无。非非有非非无。非有无俱。非一非异。非非一非非异。非一异俱。乃至毕竟无有一相而可得者。以离一切相故。离一切相者。所谓不可依言说取。以菩提法中无有受言说者。及无能言说者故。又不可依心念知。以菩提法中无有能取可取。无自无他离分别相故。若有分别想者。则为虚伪不名相应。如是等说钝根众生不能解者。谓无上道如来法身。但唯空法一向毕竟而无所有。其心怯弱畏堕无所得中。或生断灭想作增减见。转起诽谤自轻轻他。我即为说如来法身自性不空有真实体。具足无量清净功业。从无始世来自然圆满非修非作。乃至一切众生身中亦皆具足。不变不异无增无减。如是等说能除怯弱。是名安慰。又复愚痴坚执众生。闻如是等说亦生怯弱。以取如来法身本来满足非修非作相故。起无所得想而生怯弱。或计自然堕邪倒见。我即为说修行一切善法增长满足生如来色身得无量功德清净果报。如此等说今离怯弱。是为安慰。而我所说甚深之义。真实相应无有诸过。以离相违说故。云何知离相违相。所谓如来法身中。虽复无有言说境界离心想念非空非不空。乃至无一切相不可依言说示。而据世谛幻化因缘。假名法中相待相对。即可方便显示而说。以彼法身性实无分别离自相离他相无空无不空乃至远离一切诸相故。说彼法体为毕竟空无所有。以离心分别想念。则尽无一相而能自见自知为有。是故空义决定真实相应不谬。
复次即彼空义中。以离分别妄想心念故。则尽毕竟无有一相而可空者。以唯有真实故即为不空。所谓离识想故。无有一切虚伪之相。毕竟常恒不变不异。以更无一相可坏可灭离增减故。又彼无分别实体之处。从无始世来具无量功德自然之业。成就相应不离不脱故。说为不空。如是实体功德之聚。一切众生虽复有之但为无明?覆障故。而不知见。不能克获功德利益。与无莫异。说名未有以不知见彼法体故。所有功德利益之业。非彼众生所能受用。不名属彼。唯依遍修一切善法。对治诸障见彼法身。然后克获功德利益。是故说修一切善法生如来色身智身。善男子。如我所说甚深之义。决定真实离相违过。当如是知。
尔时地藏菩萨摩诃萨说如此等殊胜方便深要法门时。有十万亿众生发阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心。住坚信位。复有九万八千菩萨得无生法忍。一切大众各以天香花供养于佛。及供养地藏菩萨摩诃萨。尔时佛告诸大众言。汝等各各应当受持此法门。随所住处广令流布。所以者何。如此法门甚为难值。能大利益。若人得闻彼地藏菩萨摩诃萨名号及信其所说者。当知是人速能得离一切所有诸障碍事疾至无上道。于是大众皆同发言。我当受持流布世间不敢令忘。尔时坚净信菩萨摩诃萨白佛言。世尊如是所说六根聚修多罗中名何法门。此法真要我当受持。令未来世普皆得闻。佛告坚净信菩萨摩诃萨言。此法门名为占察善恶业报。亦名消除诸障增长净信。亦名开示求向大乘者进趣方便显出甚深究竟实义。亦名善安慰说令离怯弱速入坚信决定法门。依如是名义汝当受持。佛说此法门名已。一切众会悉皆欢喜。信受奉行。
地母又稱天公地母 . 皇天後土 . 地母娘娘 . 地母元君 . 地母至尊 . 後土其地母聖號爲”無上虛空地母至尊”
地母至尊在混沌之先以玄元一炁造機成運，陰陽判後，又以靈體生化，造成萬物生長的型態，整個地球，四時節序、江湖河海、大小土地、都是地母的靈體所生成的。大地一切萬物、花草樹木也都得到地母靈炁的滋養，包括五谷雜糧等..都是地母長來養育她的子民的，人人在世的時候依靠這些東西來過活，死後還是將肉體葬在地母至尊的懷抱中。各府州縣雖然劃分了區域，但是各個區域還在地母的土地上。各廟宇、寺院大大小小的神祇也都是用地母身上的東西建造或雕塑而成的。曆代的帝王、文武百官也都是得到地母至尊靈慧的孕育才能統攝國政，治理萬民。
人類誕生以後，就是秉持著天地陰陽的兩股靈氣，人類才有良知，來造就今日世界的科學文明。天地本是不言不語的，但是冥冥之中，卻以無窮的力量來運化五行，使各星宿能做有秩序的運行，地球上的四時輪替就是靠這股力量在平衡運作的結果，整個宇宙間的一切，包括日、月、星球，萬事萬物都在她的範圍之內。
靈氣是代表著原始的母性，而正氣則是陰陽交融産生的結晶。賢能的人，就是得到這股靈氣的孕育，才有智能來造福世民。一個人在世上能有所成就都是地母娘娘培育的功德。
地母，相對于主宰天界的玉皇，即所謂「天公地母」、「皇天後土」，是主宰大地山川之神，又稱「地母娘娘」、「地母元君」、「地母至尊」、「後土」等，宋朝大中祥符年間，徽宗上尊號爲「承天效法厚德光大後土皇地祇」。
自古以來，人們生活上所需的資源，舉凡衣、食、住、行都與土地脫離不了關系，因此先民依賴土地、感謝土地，但又害怕它發怒（地震），不願給人以萬物，故要親地、尊地，具體的表現，即是奉祀將這個人類衣食父母神格化－後土。朝庭又有祭天地社稷的習俗，而且是由天子諸侯行之。天子于每年「一陽來複」之冬至日，祭天于南郊；于「一陰來複」之夏至日，則行祭地之典于方澤。
先民又根據易經的觀念：幹爲天爲父、坤爲地爲母，在這種相對的思考模式之下，既有天公，即有地母，幹神（陽神）爲上帝、大帝或帝君，尊稱坤神（陰神）爲元君或夫人，故稱後土爲地母元君，認爲玉帝是幹元之王，而地母則爲坤維之主，也就是綜禦整個大地的尊神，故其職司，即爲統轄九土、九壘、四渎、五嶽。基本上，後土的女性形象乃是其作爲大地之母的信仰神格化，在民間祠廟及部份道教宮觀中的地母形象，或著道袍，或披上樹葉，一手持拂塵，一手捧太極以象征其生化萬物、涵養萬類，尤其是先民農業與土地的密切關系。
道教神學體系而言，地母元君並不屬于道教那個道派，在《正統道藏》中也沒有其所專屬的經典或傳記，甚至在道教主要的經典中也很難看到「地母元君」、「地母娘娘」、「地母至尊」這些稱謂，而多稱之爲「後土皇地祇」，另外，與地母同屬土地之神性質的尚有地官大帝與社神等、與上清派的九壘三十六土皇等，不過大柢是作爲統治者或保謢者的男性形象。另外，道教中有「六禦」之說，如《無上黃箓大齋立成儀》將後土皇地祇與昊天玉皇上帝、太極天皇大帝、東極青華大帝、南極長生大帝、北極紫微大帝列爲三清之下、統禦六合的六位大神，可見後土的神格與玉皇上帝同屬太極界之先天高神。
根據《地母真經》所記，言自盤古開天後，有陰陽二氣，陽氣演變爲天君或天父，陰氣就演變爲地母。天父和地母成婚，生下天皇、地皇、人皇、伏羲、神農、黃帝，從此人類才逐漸繁衍。
地母至尊聖誕日是農曆十月十八日，不論老少、職業，每個人都應向地母供香，表達虔誠的敬意，祈求地母至尊神靈庇佑，定保是年國泰民安，百姓五榖豐收，百業亨興，人人安居樂業，長享太平日子。
地母至尊聖誕日:農曆十月十八日
盘古氏-又称元始天王，一名，浮黎元始天尊。
三清：
元始天尊
灵宝天尊 又名太上道君
道德天尊 又名太上老君(西游记里也称为太上道祖)
六御
中央玉皇大帝 妻：王母娘娘，又称为 西王母
北方北极中天紫微大帝
南方南极长生大帝,又名玉清真王，为元始天王九子。
东方东极青华大帝太乙救苦天尊
西方太极天皇大帝 (手下：八大元帅，五极战神(天空战神，大地战神，人中战神,
北极战神和南极战神))
大地之母：承天效法后土皇地祗
五方五老：
南方南极观音
东方崇恩圣帝
三岛十洲仙翁东华大帝君（即东王公,名“金蝉氏“,号木公）
北方北极玄灵斗姆元君（佛教中二十诸天的摩利支天）
中央黄极黄角大仙
中央天宫仙位表
千里眼 | 顺风耳 | 金童 | 玉女 | 雷公 | 电母（金光圣母） |
风伯 | 雨师 | 游奕灵官 | 翊圣真君 | 大力鬼王 | 七仙女 | 太白金星 |
赤脚大仙 | 广寒仙子（姮娥仙子）嫦娥 | 玉兔 | 玉蟾 | 吴刚 | 天蓬元帅 |
天佑元帅 | 九天玄女 | 十二金钗 | 九曜星 | 日游神 | 夜游神 | 太阴星君 |
太阳星君 | 武德星君 | 佑圣真君
托塔天王李靖 | 金吒 | 木吒（行者惠岸） | 三坛海会大神哪吒 | 巨灵神 |
月老 | 左辅右弼 | 二郎神杨戬 | 太乙雷声应化天尊王善王灵官 | 萨真人 |
紫阳真人(张伯端) | 文昌帝君 | 天聋 | 地哑
三官大帝：天官 | 地官 | 水官
四大天王：
增长天王、持国天王、多闻天王与广目天王
四值功曹：
值年神李丙 | 值月神黄承乙 | 值日神周登 | 值时神刘洪
四大天师：
张道陵、许逊（字敬之，号许旌阳）、邱弘济、葛洪
四方神
青龙孟章神君、白虎监兵神君、朱雀陵光神君、玄武执明神君。
四渎龙神
黄河 | 长江 | 淮河 | 济水河神
马赵温关四大元帅：
马元帅 又名马天君，又称华光天王、华光大帝
赵元帅 即武财神赵公明，又名赵玄坛
温元帅 温琼，东岳大帝部将
关元帅 关羽。
五方谒谛：金光揭谛、银头揭谛、波罗揭谛、波罗僧揭谛、摩诃揭谛
五炁真君：
东方岁星木德真君 | 南方荧惑火德真君 | 西方太白金德真君 |
北方辰星水德真君 | 中央镇星土德真君
五岳
东岳泰山天齐仁圣大帝 南岳衡山司天昭圣大帝 中岳嵩山中天崇圣大帝
北岳恒山安天玄圣大帝 西岳华山金天愿圣大帝
(五岳帝君：东岳帝君，名金虹氏，东华帝君弟。其它四岳帝君为东华帝君的四个
儿子。) 及 碧霞元君
五斗星君：
东斗星君 | 西斗星君 | 中斗星君 | 南斗星君 | 北斗星君
六丁六甲：
六丁为阴神玉女 | 丁卯神司马卿 | 丁已神崔巨卿 | 丁未神石叔通 |
丁酉神臧文公 丁亥神张文通 | 丁丑神赵子玉 |
六甲为阳神玉男 | 甲子神王文卿 | 甲戌神展子江 | 甲申神扈文长 |
甲午神卫玉卿 | 甲辰神孟非卿 | 甲寅神明文章
南斗六星君
第一天府宫：司命星君
第二天相宫：司禄星君
第三天梁宫：延寿星君
第四天同宫：益算星君
第五天枢宫：度厄星君
第六天机宫：上生星君
北斗七星君：(《狮驼国》中的北天七皇)
北斗第一阳明贪狼星君
北斗第二阴精巨门星君
北斗第三真人禄存星君
北斗第四玄冥文曲星君
北斗第五丹元廉贞星君
北斗第六北极武曲星君
北斗第七天关破军星君
(《狮驼国》中的北斗七星君为北斗星君的另一个称号：天枢、天璇、天玑
、天权、玉衡、开阳、摇光。
“天枢、天璇、天玑、天权“合起来又称为“斗魁“或“璇“，后三星组成斗柄，称“杓“)
八仙：
铁拐李、汉钟离、吕洞宾、何仙姑、蓝采和、韩湘子、曹国舅、张果老
增长天王手下八将：庞刘荀毕、邓辛张陶，其全名为
刘俊、荀雷吉、庞煜、毕宗远；
邓伯温、辛汉臣、张元伯、陶元信（四目）
九曜星
金星 | 木星 | 水星 | 火星 | 土星 |
罗睺(蚀星) | 计都星 | 紫炁星 | 月孛星
十二元辰
子丑寅卯等
二十八星宿
亢金龙、女土蝠、房日兔、心月狐、尾火虎、箕水豹、斗木獬、
牛金牛、氐土貉、虚日鼠、危月燕、室火猪、壁水獝、奎木狼、
娄金狗、胃土彘、昴日鸡、毕月乌、觜火猴、参水猿、井木犴、
鬼金羊、柳土獐、星日马、张月鹿、翼火蛇、轸水蚓。
三十六天将
蒋光 | 钟英 | 金游 | 殷郊 | 庞煜 | 刘吉 | 关羽 |
马胜 | 温琼 | 王善 | 康应 | 朱彦 | 吕魁
方角 | 耿通 | 邓伯温 | 辛汉臣 | 张元伯 | 陶元信 |
荀雷吉 | 毕宗远 | 赵公明 | 吴明远 | 李青天 | 梅天顺 |
熊光显 | 石远信 | 孔雷结 | 陈元远 | 林大华 | 周青远 |
纪雷刚 | 崔志旭 | 江飞捷 | 贺天祥 | 高克
(三十六天将的版本是最多，以上仅供参考)
地上天仙表
姜子牙（亦为东华帝君，估计是木公的接班人）
蓬莱三仙：
福禄寿三星，福神天官大帝，另一说是西汉杨成，又一说中是唐阳城
财神赵公明、（一说比干范蠡为文财神）；
寿星南极仙翁，女寿星：麻姑
真武大帝，又名九天降魔祖师、玄武元帅。
龟蛇二将(又名太玄水精黑灵尊神、太玄火精赤灵尊神)
小张太子与五大神龙
黎山老母、镇元子
龙王:东海龙王敖广 | 南海龙王敖钦 | 西海龙王敖闰 | 北海龙王敖顺 | 井海王
神霄派诸神
紫微北极大帝
玉清真王（南极长生大帝）–元始天王第九子
神霄八帝（多为道教虚构），玉清真王与神霄八帝合起来又称为神霄九宸大帝
东极青华大帝、九天应元雷声普化天尊（黄帝）、九天雷祖大帝等。
（太乙天帝、六天洞渊大帝、六波天主帝君、可韩真君、采访真君）
九司三省与北极四圣
九司：玉府判府真君、玉府左右待中、玉府左右仆谢、天雷上相、玉枢使相、
斗枢上相、上清司命玉府右卿、五雷院使君、雷霆都司元命真君
三省：雷霆泰省、雷霆玄省、雷霆都省
北极四圣：
天蓬元帅（猪八戒） 手下天罡大圣、九天杀童大将（北斗第八星，又称天杀大神）、
雷使者等。
天佑（猷）元帅
翊圣元帅
玄武元帅 真武大帝
另有：五方雷王、五方雷霆大帝
阴曹地府
北阴酆都大帝
五方鬼帝：
东方鬼帝蔡郁垒、神荼，治“桃止山“ 鬼门关
西方鬼帝赵文和，王真人，治“嶓冢山“
北方鬼帝张衡、杨云，治罗酆山；
南方鬼帝杜子
炎帝，又称为神农氏
炎帝的女儿
女娃(后化身精卫鸟)
瑶姬，在《狮驼国》中又名婉华仙子。
还有一个小女儿，其名不可考，(拙著《狮驼国》中为炎天圣母)
少昊母为皇娥、长子春神句芒、次子秋神蓐收
颛顼的后代
四子：虐鬼、魍魉、送穷鬼、梼杌
后代：老童、太子长琴、黎、重、彭祖(孙)
帝俊
天上妻子：羲和、常羲
人间妻子(省略)
女丑、羿
鲧 妻:女喜。
尧 又名：放勋， 妻女皇；
舜 姓姚，名重华，妻娥皇，女英；
禹，父鲧，妻“女娇“,又名涂山氏，系九尾白狐精
三皇：
指天地人三皇，分别是伏羲、神农与女娲。
五帝：
通常指 黄帝 | 颛顼 | 帝俊 | 尧 | 舜
其它–后天著名仙真表
房中之祖–彭祖 | 纵横始祖–鬼谷子 | 文始真人–尹喜 | 南华真人–庄子
求仙使者–徐福 | 茅山仙祖–三茅真君 | 万古丹王–魏伯阳 | 太极真人–刘安
诙谐岁星–东方朔 | 太平教主–于吉 | 役使鬼神–费长房 | 竹林狂士–嵇康
水府仙伯–郭璞 | 净明教主–许逊 | 蓬莱（都）水监–陶弘景 | 天师–寇谦之
情仙–裴航 | 扶摇子–陈抟 | 显化真人–张三丰
王重阳与全真七子（长春子丘处机、玉阳子王处一、广宁子郝大通、
清净散人孙不二、长生子刘处玄、长真子谭处端、丹阳子马钰）
其它–民间神灵不完全列表
天妃娘娘 | 城隍 | 土地神 | 门神 秦叔宝、尉迟敬德
床神（又分床公床母，前者又称“九天监生明素真君“，后者又称“九天卫房圣母天君“）
喜神 | 厕神紫姑 | 石敢当 | 小儿神项橐 | 朱天大帝崇帧 | 茶神陆羽 |
花神 | 染织二圣梅、葛 | 酒神杜康 | 土工祖师神鲁班 | 纺织神黄道婆 |
蚕神马头娘（山海经载为西陵氏，嫘祖） | 狱神皋陶 | 梨园神唐明皇
马神 | 青蛙神白玉蟾 ｜ 驱蝗神刘猛（取猛将军之意） | 蛇王施相公（施全） |
痘神张帅 | 农神后稷
瘟神：又称五鬼或五方力士，人间又有称五瘟，其中春瘟张元伯、夏瘟刘元达、
秋瘟赵公明、冬瘟钟士贵、总管中瘟史文业。
窑神太上老君 | 贼神时迁 | 穷神 | 神管仲 | 武穆王岳飞 | 周公、桃花女 |
欢喜神和合二仙寒山、拾得
纯本书虚构主要仙魔表
太古猿君 | 魔佛老人 | 千面天妖 | 地心古龙 | 圣手仙王 | 圣手文王 |
天罗王（道教中为三清的一种化身）
乾坤大仙 | 颠倒老祖 | 穹天老祖 | 先天老祖 | 无极老祖 | 无为老祖 |
霹雳老祖 | 藤祖 | 幻仙子 | 清弥天诸神 | 阴阳法王
毒龙山千毒沼沼底—蟒神（有双翼）| 南海深处一千里以下的—海皇(章鱼怪)；
兽帝（九蛇头加龟背）(九婴与相柳借天地交合之气所造怪物)
霸王（长白山天池的箭恐龙） | 天子梼杌（颛顼之子，住在北方玄冰宫）｜
不坏林王狻猊(住在南方热带密林中，身坚胜铁，刀枪不入）
平天大圣牛魔王 | 覆海大圣蛟魔王 | 移山大圣狮驼王 | 驱神大圣野象王 |
浑天大圣鹏魔王 | 通风大圣弥猴王 | 齐天大圣美猴王
西天灵山仙佛表
三世佛：南无过去、现在、未来 注：通常三世佛分横三世佛与竖三世佛。
竖三世佛：
过去佛的燃灯上古佛，加上现在世的释迦佛（原名：悉达多），以及未来
世的弥勒佛
横三世佛：
中间是释迦牟尼佛，右有文殊菩萨，左立普贤菩萨；
右边是西方极乐世界的阿弥陀佛，两旁是观世音菩萨和大势至菩萨；
左边为东方净琉璃世界的药师佛，两旁日光菩萨和月光菩萨。
(因都有如来在，所以本文中就不增加三世佛这个名词.西游原著里，提
及了南无过去现在未来佛，本书中称之为三世佛。)
四大金刚：
五台山秘魔岩神通广大泼法金刚
峨眉山淸凉洞法力无量胜至金刚
须弥山摩耳崖毗卢沙门大力金刚
昆仑山金雫岭不坏尊王永住金刚
五方佛:
东方不动（身）佛；南方宝生佛；中央毗卢遮那佛；
西方阿弥陀佛；北方不空成就佛。
八菩萨：
观音菩萨、普贤菩萨、文殊菩萨、地藏王菩萨、
灵吉菩萨、大势至菩萨、日光菩萨、月光菩萨
十大弟子：
舍利弗智慧第一 | 目犍连神通第一 | 阿难陀多闻第一 | 优波离持戒第一
阿那律天眼第一 | 大迦叶头陀第一 | 富楼那说法第一 | 迦旃延论议第一
罗睺罗密行第一 | 须菩提解空第一
十八罗汉：
托塔罗汉 | 探手罗汉 | 过江罗汉 | 芭蕉罗汉 | 静座罗汉 |
骑象罗汉 | 看门罗汉 | 降龙罗汉 | 举钵罗汉 | 布袋罗汉 |
长眉罗汉 | 开心罗汉 | 喜庆罗汉 | 挖耳罗汉 | 笑狮罗汉 |
伏虎罗汉 | 沉思罗汉 | 骑鹿罗汉 |
十八伽蓝
美音 | 梵音 | 天鼓 | 叹妙 | 叹美 | 摩妙 | 雷音 | 师子 | 妙叹
梵响 | 人音 | 佛奴 | 颂德 | 广目 | 妙眼 | 彻听 | 彻视 | 遍视
二十诸天：
日天（又名日宫天子）| 大梵天 | 多闻天 | 金刚密迹 | 鬼子母神；
月天 (又名月宫天子) | 帝释天 | 持国天 | 大自在天 | 摩利支天；
(大)辩才天 | (大)功德天 | 增长天 | 散脂大将 | 婆竭龙王；
韦驮天(战神塞犍陀) | 坚牢地神 | 广目天 | 菩提树神 | 阎摩罗王。
其它：
金顶大仙、阿傩、伽叶。
婆罗门教诸神
佛祖摩诃婆罗佛与婆罗三世佛（此四佛全部为虚构、以下人名为与如来有关的仙、人）
频婆娑、阿罗蓝、郁陀、提婆达多
主要大神：大梵天、湿婆楼陀罗、雪山女神杜尔迦、群主
婆罗八部（婆罗门天龙八部）－（婆罗八部为虚构，以下诸神为印度创世诸神）
水神伐楼那 | 土神陀湿多 | 风神伐由 | 日神苏里耶 | 天帝因陀罗
道神普善 | 保护神毗湿奴 | 阿修罗：底提耶与檀那婆 | 火神婆由
Mantras are “highly compressed, power-packed formulas, usually of Sanskrit origin, which are charged with deep meaning and magical potency.” They are either written, visualized, sung, or spoken. reciting a mantra continuously “purifies the speech and ‘protects the mind’ by maintaining a constant spiritual connection; and of course it helps disperse mental chatter.”
Mantras are energy based sounds that vibrate through the body. The word “mantra” is a Sanskrit word consisting of two syllables: “man” (mind) and “tra” (deliverance). Thus, a mantra is a pure sound vibration which delivers the mind from it’s form, to put it simply, frustration. Chanting is the process of repeating a mantra over and over to touch the deepest level of the self.
Example – to say the word om…pull in a deep breath of air; as you release it say the oooooooooooooooo until the air is about 3/4 released then say the mmmmmm.
The purpose of mantras is to rebirth the self; a refreshment of the self. Mantras are a very powerful way to reduce negative energies and effects.
A Mantra will help focus your mind when it is scattered. By chanting mantras, you are able to produce a spiritual effect, associated with the physical sensation, of the vibration the chant produces.
Thus, when the mantra is chanted the effect is felt vibrating through the body. Chanting mantras is also used to make the intent of the mantra a physical reality.
Energy naturally follows intent and thus the chanting of a mantra will lead to the physical manifestation. Mantras start a powerful vibration which corresponds to both a specific spiritual energy frequency and a state of consciousness. Over time the mantra process begins to over power lesser vibrations, which eventually become absorbed by the mantra.
After a length of time, which varies with each individual, the wave of the mantra stills all other vibrations.
Ultimately, the mantra produces a state where the organism vibrates at the rate completely in tune with the energy and spiritual state represented by and contained within the mantra. By understanding how mantras work, your understanding of spiritual truth is seen and acquired.
**
A mantra, by itself, does not have energy. It is a special cipher code language that communicates and mobilizes the universal energy. Hence, the mantra language is also called the true language. It is the true language of the universe. Using a mantra to heal people has many advantages that no other method can replace.1. The mantra has a specific nature of command and it easily mobilizes universal energy.
2. The energy that the mantra mobilizes is a lot stronger than the energy that comes through any other methods.
3. The mantra also has the effect of resisting the intrusion of bad-quality energy entities, including disease energy.
4. The mantra protects the healer’s positive energy from leaking out.
5. During a mantra healing session while the healer is healing someone, the universal energy mobilized by the mantra also adjusts the healer’s imbalanced energy at the same time. This method of healing others and adjusting oneself at the same time is a grand method that merges healing and cultivation into one.
To use the universal mantra to communicate and mobilize the universal energy to heal, one has to recite the mantra for at least 300,000 times before it has a healing effect, it’s not simply a matter of having seen the mantra in a book or hearing about it from someone.
The Gohonzon is the object of devotion in Nichiren Buddhism. In Japanese, “go” means worthy of honor and “honzon” means object of fundamental respect. Nichiren defined the universal law permeating life and the universe as Nam-myoho-renge-kyo and embodied it in the form of a mandala. In the Gohonzon, a scroll on which are inscribed Chinese and Sanskrit characters, Nichiren symbolically depicted the life state of Buddhahood, which all people possess.
SGI members chant Nam-myoho-renge-kyo to a Gohonzon enshrined in their own homes. The Gohonzon, together with a practitioner’s faith and chanting of Nam-myoho-renge-kyo, acts as a stimulus to activate the life-condition of Buddhahood innate in one’s life.
Our inner life-condition changes constantly as we come into contact with different external stimuli: everything around us–people, the weather, a piece of music, the color of the walls–creates some kind of influence on us. A painting can cause the viewer to feel enraptured, calm or disgusted, and a letter can either cause joy or shock and dismay. In order to bring out our highest potential condition of life, our Buddhahood, we also need a stimulus. Nichiren’s enlightenment to the law of life enabled him to create a stimulus that would be able to activate the life-condition of Buddhahood within us.
One can still chant Nam-myoho-renge-kyo and experience benefit if one is not near, or unable to see a Gohonzon. The most essential element in Nichiren’s practice for drawing forth one’s Buddhahood is the strength of one’s faith.
关于“盂兰节”的起源,有着以下一个典故,相传佛祖释迦牟尼在世时,收了十位徒儿,其中一位名叫目连的修行者,在得道之前父母已死,由于目连很挂念死去的母亲,就用了天眼通去察看母亲在地府生活的情况,原来他们已变成饿鬼,吃的、饮的都没有,境况堪怜。
目连看了后觉得很心痛,于是就运用法力,将一些饭菜拿给母亲吃,可惜饭菜一送到口边,就立即化为火焰,目连看到这种情境后非常心痛,就将这个情况告诉释迦牟尼,佛祖教训他说,他的母亲在世时,种下了不少的罪孽,所以死后就堕入饿鬼道中,万劫不复,这孽障不是他一人能够化解的,必须集合众人的力量,于是「目连」就联同一众高僧,举行大型的祭拜仪式,以超渡一众的亡魂。
后来,这个传说一直流传后世,逐渐形成一种民间习俗,久而久之,就形成了鬼节的风俗。所以七月不是鬼节！
Ullambana festival is the most popular festival in China and Japan. On this day it is believed that the “Gates of the Hell” are opened and the dead ones pay visit to their loved ones. During this festival offerings are made to the spirits of the dead and to the hungry ghosts in order to bring good fortune and luck. It is celebrated on the 15th day of the 7th lunar month.
Origin, Significance and Legends
Ullambana is the festival of deliverance, and advocates and reinforces the concept of filial piety. The word ullambana translates into “deliverance from suffering”, and specifically refers to the salvation that is granted to tormented souls in hell.
According to Buddhist legend, the observance of this festival is based on the story of Maudgalyayana (Moginlin or Mogganalla, as per Oriental legends) and his mother.
Maudgalyayana discovers through his meditative powers that his mother has been reborn in the realms of pain and suffering. When he learns that her spirit is being subjected to hunger and misery, he decides to go to the netherworld to relieve her of her suffering.
Once he goes there, Maudgalyayana finds his mother starving and in a pitiful state. He offers her food, but when she tries to eat it, the food turns to smouldering pieces of charcoal.
Maudgalyayana is distressed and seeks advice and help from his master, the Buddha. Buddha tells him that his mother’s offences are deep-rooted and that he alone will not be able to ease her sufferings. He advises Maudgalyayana to make offerings of five fruits, incense, oil, lamps, candles, beds and bedding to the assembled members of the Order and pray along with them for the liberation of his mother’s soul.
The Buddha also tells Maudgalyayana that by making such an offering, not only his mother but his forefathers and kith and kin will also escape suffering and attain eternal bliss and salvation.
The day on which Maudgalyayana performed the act of compassionate filial conduct and brought salvation to his forefathers is celebrated as Ullambana. It is observed on the 15th day of the seventh Buddhist lunar month, and occurs in August in the Augustan calendar.
On this day, Buddhists offer prayers both to their departed forefathers and to their living parents and elders.
It is generally believed that one who performs a good deed accumulates spiritual merit. It is considered an even more pious act when the merit earned is shared with departed souls, which will help them to be reborn in good realms and alleviate their suffering.
Ullambana is celebrated by Buddhists the world over. Though there are slight variations in certain customs and beliefs, the fundamental rituals remain essentially the same. Besides offering prayers to the souls of deceased ancestors and welfare of their parents, people carry offerings such as food, medicine and clothes for monks and nuns in monasteries.
therefore 7th lunar month. is actually not a so call ghost month but a day where we to practice filial piety !
fu
Traditionally it was believed that the principles of the I Ching originated with the mythical Fu Xi (伏羲 Fú Xī). In this respect he is seen as an early culture hero, one of the earliest legendary rulers of China (traditional dates 2800 BC-2737 BC), reputed to have had the 8 trigrams (八卦 bā gùa) revealed to him supernaturally. By the time of the legendary Yu (禹 Yǔ) 2194 BC – 2149 BC, the trigrams had supposedly been developed into 64 hexagrams (六十四卦 lìu shí sì gùa), which were recorded in the scripture Lian Shan (《連山》 Lián Shān; also called Lian Shan Yi). Lian Shan, meaning “continuous mountains” in Chinese, begins with the hexagram Bound (艮 gèn), which depicts a mountain (¦¦|) mounting on another and is believed to be the origin of the scripture’s name.
After the traditionally recorded Xia Dynasty was overthrown by the Shang Dynasty, the hexagrams are said to have been re-deduced to form Gui Cang (《歸藏》 Gūi Cáng; also called Gui Cang Yi), and the hexagram responding (坤 kūn) became the first hexagram. Gui Cang may be literally translated into “return and be contained”, which refers to earth as the first hexagram itself indicates. At the time of Shang’s last king, Zhou Wang, King Wen of Zhou is said to have deduced the hexagram and discovered that the hexagrams beginning with Initiating (乾 qián) revealed the rise of Zhou. He then gave each hexagram a description regarding its own nature, thus Gua Ci (卦辭 guà cí, “Explanation of Hexagrams”).
When King Wu of Zhou, son of King Wen, toppled the Shang Dynasty, his brother Zhou Gong Dan is said to have created Yao Ci (爻辭 yáo cí, “Explanation of Horizontal Lines”) to clarify the significance of each horizontal line in each hexagram. It was not until then that the whole context of I Ching was understood. Its philosophy heavily influenced the literature and government administration of the Zhou Dynasty (1122 BC-256 BC).
Later, during the time of Spring and Autumn (722 BC-481 BC), Confucius is traditionally said to have written the Shi Yi (十翼 shí yì, “Ten Wings”), a group of commentaries on the I Ching. By the time of Han Wu Di (漢武帝 Hàn Wǔ Dì) of the Western Han Dynasty (c. 200 BC), Shi Yi was often called Yi Zhuan (易傳 yì zhùan, “Commentary on the I Ching”), and together with the I Ching they composed Zhou Yi (周易 zhōu yì, “Changes of Zhou”). All later texts about Zhou Yi were explanations only, due to the classic’s deep meaning.
[edit] Modernist view
In the past 50 years a “Modernist” history of the I Ching emerged based on research into Shang and Zhou dynasty oracle bones, Zhou bronze inscriptions and other sources, (Marshall 2001, Rutt 1996, Shaughnessy 1993, Smith 2008). In the 1970s, Chinese archaeologists discovered intact Han dynasty-era tombs in Mawangdui near Changsha, Hunan province. One of the tombs contained the Mawangdui Silk Texts, a 2nd century BC new text version of the I Ching, the Dao De Jing and other works, which are mostly similar yet in some ways diverge from the received, or traditional texts preserved historically. This version of the I Ching, despite its textual form, belongs to the same textual tradition as the standard text, which suggests it was prepared from an old text version for the use of its Han patron.
Rather than being the work of one or several legendary or historical figures, the core divinatory text is now thought to be an accretion of Western Zhou divinatory concepts. As for the Shi Yi commentaries traditionally attributed to Confucius, scholars from the time of the 11th century AD scholar Ouyang Xiu onward have doubted this, based on textual analysis, and modern scholars date most of them to the late Warring States period (403 or 475 BC-256 or 221 BC), with some sections perhaps being as late as the Western Han period (206 BC-220 AD).
The text of the I Ching is a set of oracular statements represented by 64 sets of six lines each called hexagrams (卦 guà). Each hexagram is a figure composed of six stacked horizontal lines (爻 yáo), each line is either Yang (an unbroken, or solid line), or Yin (broken, an open line with a gap in the center). With six such lines stacked from bottom to top there are 26 or 64 possible combinations, and thus 64 hexagrams represented.
The hexagram diagram is composed of two three-line arrangements called trigrams (卦 guà). There are 23, hence 8, possible trigrams. The traditional view was that the hexagrams were a later development and resulted from combining the two trigrams. However, in the earliest relevant archaeological evidence, groups of numerical symbols on many Western Zhou bronzes and a very few Shang oracle bones, such groups already usually appear in sets of six. A few have been found in sets of three numbers, but these are somewhat later. Numerical sets greatly predate the groups of broken and unbroken lines, leading modern scholars to doubt the mythical early attributions of the hexagram system, (Shaugnessy 1993).
When a hexagram is cast using one of the traditional processes of divination with I Ching, each yin and yang line will be indicated as either moving (that is, changing), or fixed (unchanging). Sometimes called old lines, a second hexagram is created by changing moving lines to their opposite. These are referred to in the text by the numbers six through nine as follows:
* Nine is old yang, an unbroken line (—θ—) changing into yin, a broken line (— —);
* Eight is young yin, a broken line (— —) without change;
* Seven is young yang, an unbroken line (———) without change;
* Six is old yin, a broken line (—X—) changing into yang, an unbroken line (———).
The oldest method for casting the hexagrams, the yarrow stalk method, was gradually replaced during the Han Dynasty by the three coins method and the yarrow stalk method was lost. With the coin method, the probability of yin or yang is equal while with the recreated yarrow stalk method of Zhu Xi (1130–1200), the probability of old yang is three times greater than old yin.
There have been several arrangements of the trigrams and hexagrams over the ages. The bā gùa is a circular arrangement of the trigrams, traditionally printed on a mirror, or disk. According to legend, Fu Xi found the bā gùa on the scales of a tortoise’s back. They function like a magic square with the four axes summing to the same value, using 0 and 1 to represent yin and yang: 000 + 111 = 101 + 010 = 011 + 100 = 110 + 001 = 111.
The King Wen sequence is the traditional (i.e. “classical”) sequence of the hexagrams used in most contemporary editions of the I Ching.
Trigrams
The eight trigrams
The solid line represents yang, the creative principle. The open line represents yin, the receptive principle. These principles are also represented in a common circular symbol (☯), known as taijitu (太極圖), but more commonly known in the west as the yin-yang (陰陽) diagram, expressing the idea of complementarity of changes: when Yang is at top, Yin is increasing, and the reverse.
In the following lists, the trigrams and hexagrams are represented using a common textual convention, horizontally from left-to-right, using ‘|’ for yang and ‘¦’ for yin, rather than the traditional bottom-to-top. In a more modern usage, the numbers 0 and 1 can also be used to represent yin and yang, being read left-to-right. There are eight possible trigrams (八卦 bāguà):
1 ☰ 111
乾 qián the Creative, Force heaven, sky
天 northwest father head strong creative dragon
2 ☱ 110 兌 duì the Joyous, Open swamp, marsh
澤 west third daughter mouth pleasure tranquil (complete devotion) sheep
3 ☲ 101 離 lí the Clinging, Radiance fire
火 south second daughter eye light-giving, dependence clinging, clarity, adaptable pheasant
4 ☳ 100 震 zhèn the Arousing, Shake thunder
雷 east first son foot inciting movement initiative horse
5 ☴ 011 巽 xùn the Gentle, Ground wind
風 southeast first daughter thigh penetrating gentle entrance fowl
6 ☵ 010 坎 kǎn the Abysmal, Gorge water
水 north second son ear dangerous in-motion pig
7 ☶ 001 艮 gèn Keeping Still, Bound mountain
山 northeast third son hand resting, stand-still completion wolf, dog
8 ☷ 000 坤 kūn the Receptive, Field earth
地 southwest mother belly devoted, yielding receptive cow
The first 3 lines of the hexagram, called the lower trigram, are seen as the inner aspect of the change that is occurring. The upper trigram (the last three lines of the hexagram), is the outer aspect. The change described is thus the dynamic of the inner (personal) aspect relating to the outer (external) situation. Thus, hexagram 04 ¦|¦¦¦| Enveloping, is composed of the inner trigram ☵ Gorge, relating to the outer trigram ☶ Bound.
The hexagrams, though, are mere mnemonics for the philosophical concepts embodied in each one. The philosophy centres around the ideas of balance through opposites and acceptance of change.
[
The Tai Xuan Jing extension of the Yi Jing characters, based on the Canon of Supreme Mystery (Chinese: 太玄經; pinyin: Tài Xuán Jīng) by Yáng Xióng (Chinese: 揚雄/扬雄; Wade-Giles: Yang Hsiung; 53 BC-18 AD), range from U+1D300 through U+1D356. Their Chinese aliases most accurately reflect their interpretation;[6] for example, the Chinese alias of code point U+1D300 (𝌀) is “rén”, which translates into English as man and yet the English alias is “MONOGRAM FOR EARTH”.
* 易 (yì) used as an adjective, means “easy” or “simple”, whilst as a verb it indicates “change” or “the exchange or substitution of one thing for another”.
* 經 (jīng) here means “classic (i.e. text)”. It is a post-Qin Dynasty term later added to any text that had been officially canonised, hence the same character was later appropriated to translate the Sanskrit word ‘sūtra’ into Chinese in reference to Buddhist scripture. In this sense the two concepts, in as much as they mean ‘treatise,’ ‘great teaching,’ or ‘canonical scripture,’ are equivalent.
The I Ching is a “reflection of the universe in miniature”. The word “I” has three meanings: ease and simplicity, change and transformation, and invariability.[7] Thus the three principles underlying the I Ching are the following:
1. Simplicity – the root of the substance. The fundamental law underlying everything in the universe is utterly plain and simple, no matter how abstruse or complex some things may appear to be.
2. Variability – the use of the substance. Everything in the universe is continually changing. By comprehending this one may realize the importance of flexibility in life and may thus cultivate the proper attitude for dealing with a multiplicity of diverse situations.
3. Persistency – the essence of the substance. While everything in the universe seems to be changing, among the changing tides there is a persistent principle, a central rule, which does not vary with space and time.
— 易一名而含三義：易簡一也；變易二也；不易三也。 commented on by Zheng Xuan (鄭玄 zhèng xúan) in his writings Critique of I Ching (易贊 yì zàn) and Commentary on I Ching (易論 yì lùn) of Eastern Han Dynasty.
Note that the character “易” combines the pictograms for the sun (日) and moon (月), and is thus symbolic of the interplay between Yin (阴: feminine) and Yang (阳: masculine), the forces that Taoists believe drive the universe.
[edit] Philosophy
Yin and yang, while common expressions associated with many schools of classical Chinese culture, are especially associated with the Taoists.
Another view holds that the I Ching is primarily a Confucianist ethical or philosophical document. This view is based upon the following:
* The Wings or Appendices are attributed to Confucius.
* The study of the I Ching was required as part of the Civil Service Exams in the period that these exams only studied Confucianist texts.
* It is one of the Five Confucian Classics.
* It does not appear in any surviving editions of the Daozang.
* The major commentaries were written by Confucianists, or Neo-Confucianists.
* Taoist scripture avoids, even mocks, attempts at categorizing the world’s myriad phenomena and forming a static philosophy. However, Daoist ritual frequently uses the eight trigrams, and they are fundamental for alchemical practice, both internal and external.
* Taoists venerate the non-useful. The I Ching could be used for good or evil purposes.
Both views may be seen to show that the I Ching was at the heart of Chinese thought, serving as a common ground for the Confucian and Taoist schools. Partly forgotten due to the rise of Chinese Buddhism during the Tang dynasty, the I Ching returned to the attention of scholars during the Song dynasty. This was concomitant with the reassessment of Confucianism by Confucians in the light of Taoist and Buddhist metaphysics, and is known in the West as Neo-Confucianism. The book, unquestionably an ancient Chinese scripture, helped Song Confucian thinkers to synthesize Buddhist and Taoist cosmologies with Confucian and Mencian ethics. The end product was a new cosmogony that could be linked to the so-called “lost Tao” of Confucius and Mencius.
Binary sequence
In his article Explication de l’Arithmétique Binaire (1703) Gottfried Leibniz writes that he has found in the hexagrams a base for claiming the universality of the binary numeral system. He takes the layout of the combinatorial exercise found in the hexagrams to represent binary sequences, so that ¦¦¦¦¦¦ would correspond to the binary sequence 000000 and ¦¦¦¦¦| would be 000001, and so forth.
The binary arrangement of hexagrams is associated with the famous Chinese scholar and philosopher Shao Yung (a neo-Confucian and Taoist) in the 11th century. He displayed it in two different formats, a circle, and a rectangular block. Thus, he clearly understood the sequence represented a logical progression of values. However, while it is true that these sequences do represent the values 0 through 63 in a binary display, there is no evidence that Shao understood that the numbers could be used in computations such as addition or subtraction.
Richard S. Cook states that that the I Ching demonstrated a relation between the golden ratio (aka the division in extreme and mean ratio) and “linear recurrence sequences” (the Fibonacci numbers are examples of “linear recurrence sequences”) :
…the hexagram sequence, showing that its classification of binary sequences demonstrates knowledge of the convergence of certain linear recurrence sequences … to division in extreme and mean ratio… that the complex hexagram sequence encapsulates a careful and ingenious demonstration of the LRS (linear recurrence sequences)/DEMR (division in the extreme mean ratio relation), that this knowledge results from general combinatorial analysis, and is reflected in elements emphasized in ancient Chinese and Western mathematical traditions.
Divination
Main article: I Ching divination
In China the I Ching had two distinct functions. The first was as a compendium and classic of ancient cosmic principles. The second function was that of divination text. As a divination text the world of the I Ching was that of the marketplace fortune teller and roadside oracle. These individuals served the illiterate peasantry. The educated Confucian elite in China were of an entirely different disposition. The future results of our actions were a function of our personal virtues. The Confucian literati actually had little use for the I Ching as a work of divination. In the collected works of the countless educated literati of ancient China there are actually few references to the I Ching as a divination text. Any eyewitness account of traditional Chinese society, such as S. Wells Williams The Middle Kingdom, and many others, can clarify this very basic distinction. Williams tells us of the I Ching, “The hundred of fortune- tellers seen in the streets of Chinese towns, whose answers to their perplexed customers are more or less founded on these cabala, indicate their influence among the illiterate; while among scholars, who have long since conceded all divination to be vain..”. (The Middle Kingdom, vol. 1, p. 632)
Symbolism
The flag of South Korea, with Taegeuk in the centre with four trigrams representing Heaven, Water, Earth, and Fire (beginning top left and proceeding clockwise).
Flag of the Empire of Vietnam used Trigram Li – Fire
The Flag of South Korea contains the Taiji symbol, or tàijítú, (yin and yang in dynamic balance, called taegeuk in Korean), representing the origin of all things in the universe. The taegeuk is surrounded by four of the eight trigrams, starting from top left and going clockwise: Heaven, Water, Earth, Fire. In addition, the Republic of Korea Air Force aircraft roundel incorporates the Taiji in conjunction with the trigrams representing Heaven.
The flag of the Empire of Vietnam used the Li (Fire) trigram and was known as cờ quẻ Ly (Li trigram flag) because the trigram represents South. Its successor the Republic of Vietnam connected the middle lines, turning it into the Qián (Heaven) trigram. (see Flag of the Republic of Vietnam).
Influence
The I Ching has influenced countless Chinese philosophers, artists and even businesspeople throughout history. In more recent times, several Western artists and thinkers have used it in fields as diverse as psychoanalysis, music, film, drama, dance, eschatology, and fiction writing.
Prior to the Tokugawa period (1603–1868 AD) in Japan, the I Ching was little known and used mostly for divination until Buddhist monks popularized the Chinese classic for its philosophical, cultural and political merits in other literate groups such as the samurai. The Hagakure, a collection of commentaries on the Way of the Warrior, cautions against mistaking it for a work of divination.
Commentary
Early Chinese civilization, as with western civilization, accepted various pre-scientific explanations of natural events, and the I Ching has been cited as an example of this. As a manual of divination it interpreted natural events through readings based on symbols expressed in the trigrams and hexagrams. Thus any observation in nature could be interpreted as to its significance and cause. This might be compared to the Roman practice of basing decisions on the state of animals’ livers. While usually sympathetic to the claims of Chinese culture and science, Joseph Needham, in his second volume of Science and Civilization in China stated: “Yet really they [Han dynasty scholars] would have been wiser to tie a millstone about the neck of the I Ching and cast it into the sea”.
Abraham (1999) states that Confucius’ ten commentaries, called the Ten Wings, transformed the I Ching from a divination text into a “philosophical masterpiece”. It was this form of the I Ching that inspired the post-Warring State Taoists. It has influenced Confucians and other philosophers and scientists ever since. However, Helmut Wilhelm in his Change/Eight Lectures on the I Ching, cautions: “It can no longer be said with certainty whether any of the material—and if any, how much—comes from Confucius’ own hand”.
Category : Others
The pentagram, or five-pointed star, is one of the favorite symbols witches and magicians love to use as a symbol of their religion. It has been so widely used throughout the past that the word ‘pentacle’, also originally meaning a five-pointed star, has become the familiar pentacle often used as a disc or plate of metal or wood, usually engraved with magickal symbols, on many a Wiccans’ altars, and used in magickal rites.
The reason why the pentagram is regarded as the symbol of magick is because its five points represent the Four Elements of Life (Earth, Air, Fire and Water) plus Spirit (or Ether/Aether) the Unseen, the Beyond, and the source of occult power. For this reason, the pentagram should be drawn with the one point up, the point of Spirit presiding over the other four. It is Mind ruling over the World of Matter. The lower four points representing the world, or man, and the higher point representing spirit. In the pentacle, with the star encircled, the circle surrounding the star means the universe, or Cosmic Egg.
Symbolically, the entire pentacle means that man is the microcosm (little world) of the macrocosm (the universe as a whole). The four points placed below the upper point represent the physical man – Earth, Air, Fire and Water. This becomes the idea of Spirit before Man – the seeking of the spiritual, the Mysteries within, returning to the Goddess and God. Placing the two points up, although we remain the microcosm of the macrocosm, it represents more the mundane Man – Man
before Spirit – the seeking of the material, the loss of the Mysteries in search of gain from the world.
The apple has been revered throughout history as being sacred of the Goddess. In modern mythology, the apple became associated with the Tree of Knowledge, which Eve took and ate. The reason the apple is considered associated with the Goddess is revealed by cutting through the centre of the apple. Hidden in the apple’s core, is a natural pentacle. This is the sign of the Goddess Kore (Core) – the Greek Holy Virgin, the inner soul of Mother Earth (Demeter). Just as Kore the Virgin was hidden in the heart of Mother Earth and represented the World Soul, so her pentacle was hidden in the apple. Kore is also an
alternative name of Kali.
The pentagram has long been associated with many of the mystery schools, Wicca (Witchcraft) and magick. It is the simplest pattern of star shape that can be designed with but a solitary line; hence it is sometimes labelled “the Endless Knot.” Additional titles are “the Goblin’s Cross”, “the Pentalpha”, “the Witch’s Foot”, “the Devil’s Star”, “The Druid’s Foot”, and “the Seal of Solomon” (more appropriately characterized by the hexagram). It was known as the Endless Knot, because it can be drawn without lifting the pen from the paper, though it requires concentration and care to draw a symmetrical figure in this way.
It has long been believed that the pentagram was a powerful guardian against evil and sinister spiritual beings, hence it was an emblem of protection, and was sometimes worn as a talisman for happy homecomings.
Category : Others
Nechung Oracle
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The Nechung Oracle is the State Oracle of Tibet. The medium of the State Oracle currently resides with the current Dalai Lama in Dharamsala, India. Prior to the Himalayan diaspora resulting from the annexation of Tibet by the Chinese Cultural Revolution, the Nechung Oracle was the designated head of a specific monastery in Tibet, that monastery is Nechung.
History
In Tibet and throughout the greater Himalayan region, oracles have played, and continue to play, an important part in revelation, religion, doctrine, and prophecy. In Tibet, the Nechung Oracle and other oracles on occasion, have also played principal roles assisting governmental decision-making and providing intelligence on pressing matters of [[Sovereign state|State]and most importantly hidden security of the 14th Dalai Lama of Tibet]. There are a number of oracular traditions within the Himalaya of which the Nechung is but one. The word “oracle” is used by Tibetans to refer to the spirit, deity, or entity – which in the Himalayan tradition is more appropriately rendered in English as “mindstream thoughtform” – that through temporary possession (or various styles of periodic or ongoing possession depending on the tradition) enters those men and women who act as media between the phenomenal natural world and the subtle spiritual realms. These media are, therefore, known as kuten, which literally means, “the physical basis”. Post-possession may involve protracted convalescence and recovery for the kuten.
The tulku of the institution of the Dalai Lama, consults the oracle known as the Nechung Oracle, which is considered the Official State Oracle of the government of Tibet. The Nechung was formerly a Nyingma tradition. He gives a complete description of the process of trance and possession in his book Freedom in Exile.
Beginnings
“When Padmasambhava consecrated Samye Monastery with the Vajrakilaya dance, he tamed the local spirit protector, Pehar Gyalp, and bound him by oath to become the head of the entire hierarchy of Buddhist protective spirits. Pehar, later known as Dorje Drakden, became the principal protector of the Dalai Lamas, manifesting through the Nechung Oracle.
According to the Dalai Lama, “Tibetans rely on oracles for various reasons. The purpose of the oracles is not just to foretell the future. They are called upon as protectors and sometimes used as healers. However, their primary function is to protect the Buddha Dharma and its practitioners.”
The rite of the Oracle possessing the kuten is ancient, entering the tradition from the Bonpo and Ngagpa, and traditionally involves a detailed evocative liturgy including such elements as fanfare, dance, mudra and mantra to invoke the Oracle who forcefully projects their mindstream via the discipline of phowa, temporarily possessing the physical basis.
Pearlman relates two prophecies prophesied by the Nechung Oracle: the famous prophecy that during the Year of the Tiger Tibet would encounter a grave and “great difficulty”; and the fortuitous second prophecy outlining the flight from Tibet of the Jewel of the Compassionate Ocean, an epiphet for the Dalai Lama:
“In 1947 Lobsang Jigme, the Tibetan State Oracle, prophesied that in the Year of the Tiger, 1950, Tibet would face great difficulty. In 1951, Lobsang Jigme fell ill, some say because of his repeated troubling visions, and for years was unable to walk without assistance. In 1959, after predicting the Dalai Lama’s flight, Lobsang Jigme spent two months walking to India with His Holiness. His illness was eventually cured.”
Ceremony
Pearlman describes the ritual investiture of the Nechung Oracle that is constituted by sacred symbols and iconography in the colours of the Five Pure Lights and Mahabhuta and includes lungta, bija and dhvaja:
“On formal occasions, the Kuten is dressed in an elaborate costume consisting of several layers of clothing topped by a highly ornate robe of golden silk brocade, which is covered with ancient designs in red and blue and green and yellow [colors traditionally subscribed to the Mahabhuta]. On his chest he wears a circular mirror which is surrounded by clusters of turquoise and amethyst, its polished steel flashing with the Sanskrit mantra corresponding to Dorje Drakden. Before the proceedings begin, he also puts on a sort of harness, which supports four flags and three victory banners. Altogether, this outfit weighs more than seventy pounds and the medium, when not in trance, can hardly walk in it.”
In addition to this regalia, when the Kuten’s trance deepens, the assistants that have been supporting the physical basis place a headress on his head which weighs approximately 30 pounds, though in former times it weighed over 80. The circular mirror is a divine attribute and tool, known as a melong (Tibetan: “mirror”), that is a potent polyvalent symbol of Dzogchen and Dzogchen teachings
Dharmapala Setrap Chen or more commonly known as “The Wild Tsen” or “Setrap Protector” is actually an ancient protector who comes from the Holy Land of Bodhgaya where Lord Shakyamuni Buddha was enlightened. Setrap Protector is actually the wrathful form of Buddha Amitabha that sworn to protect the teachings of Buddhism to Lord Sakyamuni Buddha. Setrap Protector is brought to Tibet by the translator called Loden Sherab (Ngog Lotsawa) from India just to spread and make the dharma grow. Setrap Chen’s name actually derive from the word ” golden cuirass” and it refers to the Gold Armor that he wears in Battles, This Symbolized the battle with our minds and also the spiritual side with the Demons of both inner and outer.
Setrap Protector is an ancient Protector that exists before our age and sworn to protect the teachings of Buddhism to Lord Sakyamuni Buddha himself and renewed his vow with Guru Rinpoche. At that time Lord Setrap’s Practices are most commonly practiced in Buddhist Monasteries in both Nalanda and Bodhgaya in India. Traveled with the translator called Loden Sherab to the Land of Snow (Tibet) from India just to spread and make the dharma grow. Just before Loden Sherab starts his journey to Tibet, the abbot of Bodhgaya Monastery was said to have entrusted him with Setrap Protector for the success in growth of Buddhism in Tibet.
Setrap Protector being the warthful emanation of Buddha Amitabha has been the protector for Ganden Shartse Monastery one of the two college of Gaden Monastery for many hundreds of years. Setrap Protector’s tasks among these degenerate times are good in pacifying our obstacles and also to make conditions conducive for everything good; namely the practice of dharma which leads to our eternal happiness. His role of being a warthful emanation is very similar like angry parents towards their child. Although sometimes our parents seems to be angry at us, but the anger is always motivated by love and concern towards their child’s well being. Buddha Amitabha emanate into this wrathful form is to direct into our inner and secret defilements of our own attachments, anger, ignorance and or ego. As an “Enlightened Buddha” despite his wrathful outer looks, Setrap Protector is well known for accomplishing the deadliest and swiftest destruction for all inner, outer and secret obstacles. As stated in the “Setrap Puja Book” (Shartse Jewel) the cudgel that Lord Setrap holds with his right hand are made of ‘sandalwood from the forests of Malaya’ – (Malaya in now known as Malaysia). As a proof of a being a devoted protector of Buddhism, Setrap Protector actually sew Guru Rinpoche’s shoe to his crown when he renewed his vow as a proof.
Therefore Setrap Protector is “One of the Best” of the Enlightened being that we can pray to when we have any obstacles to pacify, especially those who keeps us away from Dharma.
Source: http://www.lordsetrap.com
Category : Others
It is a myth saying that the legendary Dragon has nine sons and each had a strong personality. There are no general agreement as to what the Dragon’s sons are called, however, all the cravings of these mythical creatures that can be found on ancient temples, relics and buildings. The names and description provided is one of the most commonly said names and descriptions of these mystical creatures:
1.
The first son is called Bi Xi (贔屭), is the most powerful and looks like a giant land turtle, normally carved on stone base of tablets.
赑屃(bi xi)：形似龟，好负重。一般在各地的宫殿、祠堂、陵墓中均可见到其背负石碑的样子。在龙子的各类说法中赑屃一般都排在九子之首
2.
The second son is called Li Wen (螭吻), looks like a beast, and is always found on the roof because it likes to look at all directions.
螭吻(li wen)：喜欢东张西望，经常被安排在建筑物的屋脊上，做张口吞脊状，并有一剑以固定之。
3.
The third son is called Pu Lao (蒲牢), looks like a small dragon, and likes music and also likes to roar – thus it is a common decoration found on the bridge of stringed Chinese musical instruments and bells or gongs.
蒲牢(pu lao)：有摇滚气质，爱好音乐，也爱吼叫。古代乐器编钟顶上就用它来装饰，寺庙大钟上的钟钮上也可见到他的身影。
4.
The fourth son is called Pi An (狴犴 pinyin bìàn), looks like a tiger, and is so powerful that it can be found in prisons.
狴犴(bi an)：掌管刑狱。常被装饰在死囚牢的门楣上，因其形状似虎，所以民间又有虎头牢的说法。
5.
The fifth son is called Tao Tie (饕餮), loves to eat, and is always found on ancient bronze.
饕餮(tao tie)：美食主义者，性贪吃。夏商时期出土的青铜器上经常可见饕餮纹，为有首无身的狰狞怪兽。
6.
The sixth son is called Suan Ni (狻猊), has the thinkings and values of Buddhism and likes places that are with incense smoke, thus it is frequently seen carved on the legs of incense burners. It is the celestial animal as seen ridden by Wen Shu Pu Sa.
狻猊(suan ni)：身有佛性，喜好香火，在香炉盖上可见。而且狻猊还是文殊菩萨的座骑。
7.
The seventh son is called yaizi (睚眥) has a violent nature and likes to kill. Often found carved on sword or knife hilts because of its violent nature.
睚眦(ya zi)：性情凶残易怒，喜欢争杀。民间成语“睚眦必报”所讲即为此物。通常在一些武器的柄上或是尾端的环上可以见其雕像，以加强杀气。
8.
The eighth son is called Jia Tu (椒图) and looks like a Snail Clam and has a mild nature. Normally found on ancient doors as a door knock and also to keep thieves away.
椒图(jia tu)：形似螺蚌，性情温顺自闭。所以将他安排在门上衔着门环，免得小偷光顾。
9.
The ninth son called Pi Xiu (貔貅) and has a big mouth to eat fortunes and wicked persons. It does not have an anus, so whatever it eats, it will not escape out.
貔貅(pi xiu)：在南方及东南亚一带都称其为龙的第九子，大嘴无肛，只进不出，专吃钱财和恶人心肝，乃姜子牙的坐骑，招财辟邪。其中在翡翠雕刻里面貔貅是最受欢迎的，广被民间流传，预示财源滚进。
by Dr Silvia Hartmann
What Is An Energy Vampire?
All people have an energy body, and energy exchanges between people happen all the time below the threshold of conscious awareness.
Most people only notice that they have been in the presence of an energy vampire when that person has gone and they find themselves depleted of energy and lacking the will to live, as though all their enthusiasm, excitement and joy of life had been quite literally “sucked out of them”.
Sometimes, people then become aware that they have been interacting with an energy vampire, someone who takes energy but doesn’t give anything back and learn to avoid such people.
More often however, because so little is known about energy exchanges between people, someone who was drained by an energy vampire will think they’re just under the weather, a bit depressed, haven’t eaten for a while, or find any other form of explanation as to why it is that they’re feeling so low.
When a person is forced to share a space with an energy vampire for any length of time, or even finds themselves in a relationship with such an energy vampire, they can absolutely become very depressed, very low, develop immune system problems and eventually die from this.
Here is another bridge to the general idea of vampyrism – a sick person is low on energy and will become an energy vampire quite automatically, as they need energy to come in, but have nothing left to give from their side.
They can drain a caretaker who isn’t aware of these processes to the point that the caretaker now becomes needful of energies, and they themselves turn now into an energy vampire as they attempt to replenish themselves from others – thus passing on the “infection” to the next person, who passes it on to the next and so forth.
An Energy Vampire is any person who sucks out more energy in their energy exchanges than they (can) return in kind.
Protection Against Energy Vampires
People have in general automatic protection devices from energetic attacks of this nature. These are called shields and they are energy forms that one person puts between themselves and others to stop connections being made through which energy could flow between people.
Anyone who lives in a big city, for example, will know how highly shielded against each other the people there are, and how difficult it is to make any kind of connection, a form of intimacy, through which energy may flow.
As just about everyone in modern society is short on human energy, we have a situation where nearly everyone is a potential energy vampire to everyone else, if they were not separated from each other through their shielding.
However, the more shielded a person is, the less energy in general can enter their systems, and the more hungry they become in turn. This may play out in then transferring “the hunger” for energy to trying to eat their way out of it, or engage in addictions of all kinds to fill the void.
For most people, children, animals and nature provide energy food to help them replenish themselves every so often so that their systems don’t break down altogether; but without direct human energy exchanges between powerful adults, it’s never quite enough and a state of constant starvation as well as a constant quest to seek that missing energy is the norm amongst modern 21st century people.
So what we can notice here is that even though there may be a few extreme people out there who are deliberately and with malice of forethought stalking victims to suck in their energies and give nothing back in return, and who have actively learned how to do this, the vast majority of human beings are all energy vampires to each other and don’t even know it.
Feeding An Energy Vampire
The first response people have when they realise that their mother, brother, best friend, work colleague or next door neighbour is an energy vampire is that they will run away as fast as they can and avoid contact with that person.
If that is not possible, for example because of societal restraints and punishments, as in the case of parents looking after their tiny energy vampires, or caring for a sick older relative or spouse, people will automatically increase their shielding as much as they can and disassociate themselves behind that shielding.
However, this protective movement also cuts them off from other sources of energy which might have replenished them, and of course it makes the attempts from the energy vampire to get some of the good stuff ever more desperate, causing a huge variety of the so called “attention seeking behaviour disorders”.
It is possible to establish a flow through of energy through a person’s energy body, taking in energy from the Universe itself and channelling it through one’s own systems, so that when an energy vampire comes along, they can draw energy out as much as they like, it is endlessly renewed as new energy flows straight back into and through the other person. The more the energy vampire takes, the more energy flows through the other person, and the better they feel in turn.
Examples of this happening can be observed in the very few “special” people, nurses, parents and carers for example, who are not depleted even after many hours spent with energy vampires but instead, seem to “shine ever more brightly” the more they give.
If a person can learn to do this channelling of energy through themselves, there is no longer a need for shields; they can feed any energy vampire and satisfy them, and in doing so, feel ever more recharged themselves.
The fed energy vampire then also ceases to be an energy vampire and may themselves become broadcasters who can feed others who are in need, at least for a time.
If they don’t learn how to establish the “flow through” of energy themselves, or if they are young, old or sick, they will need more energy from others to keep their systems working, and alive.
Learning More About Energy & Energy Vampires
Understanding basic energy exchanges and how energy works in all of our lives is probably one of the most profoundly life changing and life enriching lessons a human being can learn.
We are all energy vampires on some level, and will definitely become energy vampires if we get sick or experience accidents and malfunctions.
To be able to control how we take energy from other people, to learn to take energy from other sources such as the environment, the weather, animals and plants, metals and all occurrences of nature is a LIFE SKILL with profound repercussions on how much people will like you, how happy you can ever be, and what you can achieve with the energy you’ve got in your life.
Conversely, how to spot an energy vampire and to be in a position of choosing to feed them or to shield against them is a huge protection to your health and sanity.
Energy exchanges are all around us. They are PRIMARY reasons for people acting up, acting out, getting sick, succeeding or not succeeding, falling into addictions, engaging in self destructive behaviours and so much besides.
It is high time that we paid more attention to the energy vampires amongst us, become aware when we turn into energy vampires, and learn how to manage our energy exchanges as successfully as we manage our bank accounts, or even a lot more so – a man with many friends is never poor, as the saying goes, and the first way into absolute popularity is to stop being an energy vampire, and becoming a person that leaves others energized when they meet you, because that makes them like you, that makes them experience you as a good thing in their lives, and that’s what makes people love you, in the end.
在修行過程中常會遇到一個蠻有趣的現象，可以大家來探討看看。
遠的不說，就東方而言，大家常接觸的兩大宗教，佛與道而言，關於金錢方面，有蠻大的差異性，佛教可以光明正大的收錢，而且還收的理直氣壯，這就是＂供養＂。供養功德無量，可以成就未來的福報，未來必定成佛。這為什麼台灣四大名山都是佛教的原因之一，而且在短短的幾十年的時間經營下就可以有如此規模，與此也有很大的關連，也可以讚嘆台灣的經濟與宗教奇蹟吧。而其他新興宗教團體也常想用這一套佛陀的開示，自然而然會往佛教靠近，主要還是不離供養吧，所以很多新興團體，儘管已經完全不像佛教，也與佛教無關，但還是需要供養團體中的領導者，或許不得不然吧。
而在＂供養＂之上還有更重要的東西，往往被刻意忽略了，佛教只有出家人可以接受供養，而，而佛教出家最基本的要求就有十三重難與十六輕遮，但說是這樣說，在我們這裡，真正遵守這些的很少，反而常在新聞中看到父母跑到寺院來找子女的。除此之外還有很多戒律要遵守、勤修戒定慧，自利利他等等。還要六根清淨，看破紅塵，沒有子嗣、家族，孓然一身，與青燈古佛相伴，沒有恆產也沒有子孫可以傳承，把自己貢獻給佛教，希望自己能修行有所成就，並成就世人。
然而世人感佩出家人的決心與毅力，並且願意幫助他們有所成就，自然會供養出家人。但相況往往不是這樣子，很多人身穿袈裟就想只想接受供養，更多人只要看到袈裟就會供養，他們往往沒有想過，被供養的出家人是不是真正的出家，還是只是表象的身穿袈裟而已。所以我們是尊重身穿袈裟的人，但往往是身穿袈裟者自己本身就不尊重袈裟，所作所為不符合身穿袈裟的條件。
而如果修行人是想走道家路線，那恭喜你，選擇了一條辛苦的道路，因為道家祖師爺不像佛陀一樣，忘了要造福後人，當初忘了說要大家供養修道人，所以世人會供養佛教的出家師父，卻沒有人會去供養道士，這是很平常的一件事，也就是太平常了，很多人都忘了有這件事。所以道家比較偏向是＂拿人錢財與人消災＂，所以才有種種道術的存在，而這些道術都是用來幫助世人的工具，也都不離開＂道＂，這些從道延伸出來的道術，一方面對修道人的修行有所助益，另一方面則可以幫助世人，趨吉避凶，離苦得樂，所以道士會學習很多幫助世人的技能，以便自我謀生，而不像佛教的出家人可以在自己的地方等待供養，或是沿路托缽，道士是必須要有經濟收入，必須出外謀生。
道士不能接受供養，只能靠解決世人的問題來獲得經濟上的改善以維持生活，而這樣問題就來了，只要與金錢扯上關係，種種汙名就此誕生，如迷信、詐財、神棍等等，一輩子辛苦所學的法會、科儀、符祿，很容易就此被污名化，這也是為什麼很多修道者是＂貧道＂的原因。收太少沒辦法過日子，收太多又落人口實，更何況還有可以接受供養的佛教在旁邊搶生意呢，所以一般人對於道家的觀感不佳，除非有必要，常常是敬而遠之。只有出了事情沒辦法處裡才會想找道士處裡，而很少有人會有事沒事找道士聊天，更不用說開示了，儘管道家的思想早已紮根在我們日常生活中了，正所謂日用而不知吧，但大家還是喜歡找出家人來開示，這也是個蠻有趣的現象，什麼時候開始演變成如此的呢?
在道術運用上，最常見的就是命理師。當然也有很多名利雙收的修道者，或者是說命理師電視上就有一堆。這往往也牽扯到命理師所服務的對象而定。而一般命理師所服務的對象，大致上可以分成三類：
一、服務的對象皆是名流豪士、富貴名人等等。這些人大多本來就過的很好，本命的命格就很棒了，根本沒什麼大問題，自然會過的很好，所以他們想找命理師只是想聽好聽、奉承的話，必且提高自己的身價，可以到處炫耀自己認識很知名的命理師，算是互蒙其利吧。而這些有錢人往往是最不需要命理師的人，而這些命理師遇到這些有錢人，往往用上命理的機會很少，只要會說好聽話既可。
二、是一般社會大眾，也是一般命理師會遇到的對象，通常有些問題需要處裡，所以命理師需要依照自己的專業提供必要的幫忙，而不是像第一類有錢人，只要說對方想聽的話既可，有時候對方完全聽不下去時，但稱職的命理師還是需要把該說的話說完。但天助自助，很多人自己都不想幫助自己，本身又不像好命一樣有很好的前程，又只想聽好聽、想聽的話，只會害自己路越走越小，而失去找命理師的意義了。命理師也收必要的費用後，命理師自然須將自己的專業技能拿出來，就命理方面為當事者解惑才是，而當事者既然也出了錢，應當是信任命理師才是，當然對於命理師所言不是全盤接受，百依百順，但至少有相當的參考價值才是。
三、才是真正大師級的命理師會做、能做的。就像唐朝的風水大師＂楊救貧＂一樣，真正能利用風水改善世人的生活，解決貧窮人的痛苦，但這類的大師少之又少，完成拿本事出來說話，不需要說好聽的話來奉承，也不需要說一堆大道理來教訓別人，但這樣的命理師可遇不可求，這些人往往淡泊名利，雲遊四海，修道去耶，畢竟道術本來就是修道。最後還是會走上＂道＂。
命理師不只要有專業的技能，還要有相當的社會歷練，一般人用的上命理大概六成就足可以成為大師了，其餘的還是需要社會歷練與自我檢驗進化，畢竟經典都是死的，時代卻一直在進步，讀死書跟死讀書一樣，對於命理都是行不通的，師傅帶進門，修行在個人，前人講的是大原則，而要套在現在這社會，還是需要相當的慧根，不然用起來只有兩個字＂不準＂，不是道術不能用，而是用的人沒有學通，不能善巧靈活的自我轉化。這也是命理師的一大分野。
話說回來，修道者與金錢之間的關係是相生而不是相剋，很多人有個誤解，認為修道是清高的，是寡欲的、是不理俗事的。而莫名的對於很多事務有了錯誤的看法。能沒有俗事纏身，志心於修道，那是好事一樁，能如此自然是最好。這在古代是可以這樣做的，輕便行李，找個深山修行，自給自足，不需要任何的金錢，就可以過的很好。所以在古代凡是名山仙洞都可以找到修行人的足跡。
但是在現代，這是不可能的，首先是每個人都要有身份證，證明自己不是偷渡客，而身分證上的照片與換證都是要錢的，再來是每個山頭不是私人的就是國家的，隨意進入佔有是犯法的。而健保與國民年金，是每個國民應盡的義務與責任，那是每個月都要繳的，等於現代人每天只要睜開眼就需要錢，者是很現實的問題，而不是跟政府說＂我是修行人，我淡泊名利，專心求道，沒有任何金錢的收入，所以勞、健保與國民年金不需要繳納＂，政府就會跟你說，＂那好，你專心修行，政府負責供養你一輩子＂，可能嗎？
所以修行還是需要金錢，如果不是家有恆產可以供應，那在修行之外，必須要有份收入，士農工商，該認真工作還是須要工作的，而不是假言修行最大，而連工作都不要了。一心只想修行就有人會供養，那是不可能的。
而如果學有專精，也有能力可以幫助別人，想要用這能力養活自己，這也無可厚非，事實上也是很多人這樣做，收費有高有低，而這情形就會有人開始說話的，收太高者不配當修行人，會說她們是在斂財、是神棍。但我們的看法不是如此。
修行與金錢是可以共存的，一個富裕的社會會比貧困的社會更富足，不論是生活上還是修行上，美有富裕的社會，連佛教的供養都有限，所以賺錢絕對不是罪惡，不論是不是用道術、通靈來謀生，或是有份正當的工作，還是從事買賣交易等等。不是只賺點蠅頭小利，或是不賺錢就是高尚，就是修行，這就是一大迷失。世界首富比爾蓋茲，也是世上有名的慈善家，他每年捐助的金額與幫助過的人，事一般人難以比較的，而這工作還非有錢不行，也就是說一般人沒錢想要向比爾一樣幫助很多人是不可能的。
而佛教有名的維摩詰居士、給孤獨長者等長供養僧團行善佈施。這些也都需要錢，而他們都有份事業，收入頗豐，也都修行的很好，這是一例。
努力工作賺錢，精進修行並不衝突，經濟的穩定會比為生活所苦，減少很多社會問題，賺錢絕對不是罪惡，錯誤的知見才是真正的麻煩，認為貧道才是修行者的本色，不僅害苦了自己，也增加社會負擔，連帶的一般人對於修行者的觀感也不佳，每個修行者過的都不好，過的都很苦，一簞食一瓢飲，居陋巷，又有多少人想跟顏回一樣呢？而這樣的修行者跟人家說修行有多好，又有多少人會相信而精進修行呢？
from >>>> 靈修法門部落格
WHAT ARE INDIGO AND CRYSTAL CHILDREN AND ADULTS?
Spanish/Espanol
How do you know if you, or someone you know, is an Indigo or Crystal Child or Adult?
We will describe the main features and characteristics of these people. But we want to stress that the Indigo/Crystal phenomenon is the next step in our evolution as a human species. We are all, in some way, becoming more like the Indigo and Crystal people. They are here to show us the way, and so the information can be applied more generally to all of us as we make the transition to the next stage of our growth and evolution.
The Indigo Children have been incarnating on the Earth for the last 100 years. The early Indigos were pioneers and wayshowers. After World War II, a significant number were born, and these are the Indigo adults of today. However, in the 1970s a major wave of Indigos was born, and so we have a whole generation of Indigos who are now in their late twenties and early thirties who are about to take their place as leaders in the world. Indigos continued to born up to about 2000, with increasing abilities and degrees of technological and creative sophistication.
The Crystal Children began to appear on the planet from about 2000, although some date them slightly earlier. These are extremely powerful children, whose main purpose is to take us to the next level in our evolution, and reveal to us our inner power and divinity. They function as a group consciousness rather than as individuals, and they live by the” Law of One” or Unity Consciousness. They are a powerful force for love and peace on the planet.
The Indigo and Crystal Adults are composed of two groups. Firstly, there are those who were born as Indigos and are now making the transition to Crystal. This means they undergo a spiritual and physical transformation that awakens their “Christ” or “Crystal” consciousness and links them with the Crystal children as part of the evolutionary wave of change. The second group is those who were born without these qualities, but have aquired or are in the process of aquiring them through their own hard work and the diligent following of a spiritual path. Yes, this means that all of us have the potential to be part of the emerging group of “human angels”.
The following extract describes the difference between Indigo and Crystal Children. It is from Doreen Virtue’s article Indigo and Crystal Children:
The first thing most people notice about Crystal Children is their eyes, large, penetrating, and wise beyond their years. Their eyes lock on and hypnotize you, while you realize your soul is being laid bare for the child to see. Perhaps you’ve noticed this special new “breed” of children rapidly populating our planet. They are happy, delightful and forgiving. This generation of new lightworkers, roughly ages 0 through 7, are like no previous generation. Ideal in many ways, they are the pointers for where humanity is headed … and its a good direction!
The older children (approximately age 7 through 25), called “indigo Children”, share some characteristics with the Crystal Children. Both generations are highly sensitive and psychic, and have important life purposes. The main difference is their temperament. Indigos have a warrior spirit, because their collective purpose is to mash down old systems that no longer serve us. They are here to quash government, educational, and legal systems that lack integrity. To accomplish this end, they need tempers and fiery determination.
Those adults who resist change and who value conformity may misunderstand the Indigos. They are often mislabeled with psychiatric diagnoses of Attention Deficit with Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) or Attention Deficit Disorder (ADD). Sadly, when they are medicated, the Indigos often lose their beautiful sensitivity, spiritual gifts and warrior energy……….In contrast, the Crystal Children are blissful and even-tempered. Sure, they may have tantrums occasionally, but these children are largely forgiving and easy-going. The Crystals are the generation who benefit from the Indigos trailblazing. First, the Indigo Children lead with a machete, cutting down anything that lacks integrity. Then the Crystal Children follow the cleared path, into a safer and more secure world.
The terms “Indigo” and “Crystal” were given to these two generations because they most accurately describe their aura colours and energy patterns. Indigo children have a lot of indigo blue in their auras. This is the colour of the “third eye chakra”, which is the energy center inside the head located between the two eyebrows. This chakra regulates clairvoyance, or the ability to see energy, visions, and spirits. Many of the Indigo children are clairvoyant
The Crystal Children have opalescent auras, with beautiful multi-colours in pastel hues. This generation also shows a fascination for crystals and rocks……
Indigo Children can sense dishonesty, like a dog can sense fear. Indigos know when they’re being lied to, patronized, or manipulated. And since their collective purpose is to usher us into a new world of integrity, the Indigos inner lie-detectors are integral. As mentioned before, this warrior spirit is threatening to some adults. And the Indigos are unable to conform to dysfunctional situations at home, work, or school. They don’t have the ability to dissociate from their feelings and pretend like everything’s okay …unless they are medicated or sedated.
Crystal Children’s innate spiritual gifts are also misunderstood. Specifically, their telepathic abilities which lead them to talk later in life.
In the new world which the Indigos are ushering in, we will all be much more aware of our intuitive thoughts and feelings. We won’t rely so much upon the spoken or written word. Communication will be faster, more direct, and more honest, because it will be mind to mind. Already, increasing numbers of us are getting in touch with our psychic abilities. Our interest in the paranormal is at an all-time high, accompanied by books, television shows, and movies on the topic.
So, it’s not surprising that the generation following the Indigos are incredibly telepathic. Many of the Crystal Children have delayed speech patterns, and its not uncommon for them to wait until they’re 3 or 4 years old to begin speaking. But parents tell me they have no trouble communicating with their silent children. Far from it! The parents engage in mind-to-mind communication with their Crystal Children. And the Crystals use a combination of telepathy, self-fashioned sign language, and sounds (including song) to get their point across.
The trouble comes about when the Crystals are judged by medical and educational personnel as having “abnormal” speaking patterns. It’s no coincidence that as the number of Crystals are born, that the number of diagnoses for autism is at a record high.
It’s true that the Crystal Children are different from other generations. But why do we need to pathologize these differences? If the children are successfully communicating at home, and the parents are’nt reporting any problems… then why try to make a problem? The diagnostic criteria for autism is quite clear. It states that the autistic person lives in his or her own world, and is disconnected from other people. The autistic person doesn’t talk because of an indifference to communicating with others.
Crystal Children are quite the opposite. They are among the most connected, communicative, caring and cuddly of any generation. They are also quite philosophical and spiritually gifted. And they display an unprecedented level of kindness and sensitivity to this world. Crystal Children spontaneously hug and care for people in need. An autistic person wouldn’t do that!
These children are worthy of awe, not labels of dysfunction. If anyone is dysfunctional, it’s the systems that aren’t accommodating the continuing evolution of the human species. If we shame the children with labels, or medicate them into submission, we will have undermined a heaven-sent gift. We will crush a civilization before its had time to take roots. Fortunately, there are many positive solutions and alternatives. And the same heaven that sent us the Crystal Children can assist those of us who are advocates for the children………
The following is an extract from Celia’s forthcoming book,”The Indigo-Crystal Adventure”. which explains more about the metaphysical aspects of the Indigo-Crystal experience.
CHAPTER FIVE
GOLDEN AURAS, HUMAN ANGELS AND MULTI-DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS
The Indigo and Crystal children that come to the planet are known as “starchildren”. Often this is because their souls are more at home in the stars, and they have not incarnated on Earth before. They come at this time as a “special assignment” team to assist Earth and her inhabitants with their transition and rebirth as a higher dimensional “New Earth”.
But while these beings appear like ordinary human beings, they do in fact have access to a greater range of human potential. They are more open to who they are, closer to a recognition of their divine origins and essence.
Indigo children are born onto the Indigo Soul Ray of Incarnation and Evolution. This means they have access to the gifts of clairvoyance and healing. They are also able to access what may be termed the Fourth and Fifth Dimensions of Consciousness, while most humans have access only to the Third and Fourth. This Higher Dimensional access, together with the Indigo Ray soul gifts, means that Indigos are naturally more intelligent, more sensitive and more clairvoyant. They are also creative, and often able to access the left and right brains with ease, making them artistically gifted, but also technologically competent and adventurous.
The Crystal children, on the other hand, are mostly born into the Gold Ray of Incarnation and Evolution. They are born on the Sixth Dimension of Consciousness, with the potential to open up rapidly to the Ninth Dimensional level of Full Christ Consciousness, and then from there to the Thirteenth Dimension which represents Universal Consciousness.
With these gifts and abilities, Crystal beings are immensely powerful and creative. Many of them carry the Gold and Magenta Rays, which makes them masters of creation, especially with light and sound. This manifests as artistic and musical creativity on the Earth plane. Those who carry the Indigo-Silver Ray, are also gifted as the “mothers” and “goddesses” of the planet, and carry the feminine vibration of healing and nurturing. Those on the Red-Gold Ray, on the other hand, carry the masculine vibration of manifestation and are often the leaders in the more active sense.
The Future Crystal child will be known as a “Rainbow Crystal” being. This is the fully developed Thirteen Dimensional Universal Human Being, able to carry and transmit all the Rays of Incarnation and Evolution within their vibrational field. There are Rainbow Crystal beings already on planet Earth, but they are yet to open into their full potential.
The exciting thing about these evolutionary developments, for ordinary people, is that the Indigo and Crystal beings bring these vibrations to the planet in order to share them with others. By their very presence, they assist others to move into these new vibrations and open up to their full potential as well. The Indigo-crystal gift to the planet is the gift of Evolution and access to our full potential, for every human being on the planet today, if they so choose.
At this point, many people who are allowing this shift or transition within their own auric fields, have moved from their original Third Dimensional state of awareness into the Indigo and then the Crystal states, with the assistance of the children who hold the vibration. These adults are now able to hold the Gold Ray of Evolution in their Eighth chakras, and are helping to create a matrix for the creation of the New Earth. This pulsating Gold light can be clearly seen in their auras by those with clairvoyance and the ability to perceive auric colours.
The Human Angel
One of the gifts of this transitional process, is that Humans are becoming aware of who they truly are: that they are Spirits in Human bodies, and that they are, in other words, Angels in human form.
We have been aware of our connections to the higher realms for many thousands of years, but have always felt that out “human” and material state somehow “shut” us off from our angelic inheritance. We would speak about our “Higher Self”, knowing that we had access to this aspect of ourselves, but somehow it was not quite a part of who we were, and could only be accessed in meditation.
Part of the reason for this was that our physical forms were locked into the Third Dimension, but our Higher or Angelic self was of a much finer and higher vibration and was more at home in the Higher Dimensions. So there was always a “gap” between the material manifestation of the human body and consciousness and the spiritual reality.
Now, however, with the vibrational shift that the planet is experiencing, which is aptly called “Ascension”, the Earth and her inhabitants have the opportunity to “ascend” from the Third Dimension of consciousness upwards into the Higher Dimensions. As the consciousness ascends higher, the spiritual world comes closer, until there is no longer a “gap” but a continuum that is termed “Multi-Dimensional Consciousness”.
In this state, the human being is able to access both the material and spiritual realms with ease. There is no longer any need for intense meditation, since the access to the spirit realm is immediate and evident. People in the Multi-Dimensional state have accessed their Angelic presence or state, and recognise themselves as Spirit beings or Angels who also have a human body and are able to function in the material plane as material beings.
At this point, the Higher Self and the Lower self can be said to have blended, and the Human being is now a Human Angel.
The Human Angel is constantly aware of themselves as Angelic and as Powerful and Creative. They have no time or need for things such as fear and victim dramas. Their time is better spent in creating the kind of reality in which they would be happy and content.
Many Indigo and crystal children are already almost at this point of awareness, if not fully within it. As are many of the Indigo-Crystal adults who have made the transition to this state. It is these new beings, able to claim both their human and angelic inheritances, who will create the New Earth.
It is important to state, at this point, that it is imperative that those who make the transition into awareness of their angelic selves, be also aware of how important it is to be human and to be well grounded in the material dimensions or planes. The whole point of the Transition is to bring “Heaven” to “Earth”, and not to drift away into some ungrounded paradise state.
For Human Angels there is work to do. Creating a New Earth that will bring Heaven to Earth. And since “heaven” is not so much a place as a state of consciousness, these Human Angels must work to bring the higher dimensional states of consciousness to the Earth plane. Once this is achieved, then a planetary culture will be birthed that will respect all beings as manifestations of the Divine Essence. And this culture will reflect that respect in its peace, harmony and creativity.
The Nature of Multi-Dimensionality
Until fairly recently, all humans born on Earth were born as Third Dimensional beings. This means that they were fully in the material plane or realm, and their consciousness was “locked” into the Third Dimension. They functioned on the first three chakras, the material, the emotional and the mental. Where there was spirituality, it was usually seen as something outside or other than normal every day functioning.
The Third Dimensional being is aware of him or herself as a separate and unique individual. There is no real sense of the unity or oneness of consciousness that is a factor of higher dimensional consciousness. Because of this sense of separation, humans have built a society that has very little awareness of the interconnectedness of beings and actions. And because of this lack of awareness, humans have created a planet of sorrow and suffering, where individuals see no need to be responsible for their thoughts, feelings and actions. Fear of not surviving on the individual level, because of lack of resources, has led to greed and imbalances that need to be addressed in order to create a stable planetary home for all humans.
The Indigo children arrived with the key to multi-dimensionality. They were born into Third Dimensional bodies, but their consciousness was effectively in the Fourth Dimension and capable of moving into the Fifth. When this “wave” of Indigo consciousness arrived on the planet in the early 1970s, the way was opened for all humans and the planet itself to shift into the Fourth Dimension.
At the Fourth Dimensional level of Consciousness, humans become aware of the Universal Law of One, otherwise known as “Unity Consciousness”. This Law states that we are all One, we are all connected and that whatever affects one of us affects all of us. Indigo children carry this awareness in their consciousness, and it leads them to be warriors for many causes that will heal the Earth and stop humans from destroying and polluting their environment and harming other humans.
The Law of One also fosters the understanding in Indigo beings that we are all equal, and that no one is greater than any other. This group consciousness and group awareness is the path to the future for humans. We will learn to function co-operatively and for the good of all if we are to create the New Earth that we desire.
Indigos respect the talents and abilities of each individual, but these talents do not make any one greater than anyone else. The play of ego and self-importance has no real place in the life of an Indigo.
When an Indigo awareness opens into the Fifth Dimension, it becomes aware of itself as a Creator. Fifth Dimensional awareness loves to create. All the religious belief systems and the economic systems on Earth today are Fifth Dimensional Though Form creations that we hold in place by our continued support of these thought forms. They form a Fifth Dimensional grid around the Earth. Most lower- dimensional beings are completely unaware that their thoughts and behaviour patterns are being controlled from this level.
When the Indigo awareness opens to this level, there is often a rejection of all belief systems and a consciousness of the freedom to create new and alternative ways of thinking and being. The Indigo person takes on the planetary mission of creating and bringing in new ways of thinking and being for Planet Earth. But, at this level the consciousness is still concerned with dualities of “good” and “bad”, that determine what kind of system is best for Earth. The next step in consciousness is to move beyond duality and into a realm where all is seen as part of the greater good and for the good of the greater whole.
This advanced state is known as Sixth Dimensional Consciousness, and is the realm of the Christed Child or Magical Child. All Crystal children are born into this level of awareness. They have immediate access to the magical and spiritual aspects of who they are, and are able to blend imagination and creation in fantastic and joyous ways. If they were left to their own devices, they would immediately create a magical planet. But, they still have to deal with a largely Third Dimensional consciousness, and they struggle with the patterns and behaviours that they find here.
When an adult Indigo consciousness makes the shift into the Crystal state or awareness, they enter into Sixth Dimensional awareness and the Christ Consciousness seed. They are rebirthed, in consciousness, as a Christed or Magical child. With this comes an awareness of the playfulness of life, and the play of Spirit through human beings on this planet. Then all life is seen as magical and blessed, and all life is directed and advanced through the work of spirit. At this point, the being understands the principle of surrender to the flow of the greater evolutionary wave, while still exercising the right to be a creator on the individual level.
The Crystal consciousness, when it has matured enough at this level, can then move into the Seventh Dimensional level, where awareness opens onto the nature of the spiritual mission of the being. A Crystal or Christed adult at this level is ready to take on a planetary mission as a carrier of higher dimensional consciousness to others. The work may involve teaching and healing on a grand scale, or it may simply be to carry the energy in the auric field so that others may access the higher vibrations in their own upwards ascension path.
The Crystal child and adult now carry the potential to open fully to the Ninth level or Full Christ Consciousness. This incorporates the Eighth level, or Archetypal level, where the being has full control over the “story” of their life on earth, and the Ninth level, where the being assumes full responsibility for stewardship of the Planet.
The potential then exists for the being to continue on the journey to the Tenth level, where the being accesses his or her Solar System responsibilities; the Eleventh level, where the Galactic level of consciousness is accessed and finally the Twelfth level, where the Gold Ray of Universal Consciousness inaugurates the being as a Full Universal Being. The Thirteenth level represents the Master, who enters into the Divine Mystery as a fully conscious spark of the Divine Creative Essence.
An Evolutionary Leap
As can be seen from the above discussion, the Indigo-Crystal adventure represents a huge evolutionary leap for the human species. This is initially a huge leap in consciousness, reflected in the auric colours and the access to multi-dimensional layers of awareness in an individual.
But, what is manifest in the subtle or spiritual bodies must eventually make itself manifest in the physical or Earth plane body of each individual. And eventually, in the physical body of the Planet itself. Indigo and Crystal children and adults are an integral and dynamic part of the evolutionary leap into a new and Golden future.
Higher levels of consciousness, awareness of the interconnectedness of all things and a desire for an empowered and creative life will soon become the characteristics of all humans on Planet Earth.
DISCLAIMER
THE ABOVE IS JUST FOR REFRENCE. IT DOES NOT REPRESENT ZACKEN99 ‘S VIEW.
參禪參到忘人無我的境界，便到初禪「離生喜樂地」。在這階段，破了眾生的執著，而得到禪悅為食，法喜充滿的受用。在此定的境界上，呼吸停止，無呼無吸，不出不入，有一種特別的快樂。這種快樂，是妙不可言的。總之，這是一般人得不到的快樂。
二禪是「定生喜樂地」。在定中得到最大的歡喜。坐在那裏，不飲不食。脈搏也停止，等於死人一樣，可是還有意念，知道自己在靜坐。
三禪是「離喜妙樂地」。在定中離開禪悅為食，法喜充滿這種的歡喜，而得一種妙樂。這種妙樂，無法可形容出來，是微妙不可思議的。在此境界，把念頭也止住了，沒有意念。所謂「一念不生全體現，六根忽動被雲遮。」
四禪是「捨念清淨地」。意念不但止住，而且也捨了。這時候，得到非常清淨、非常微妙的快樂。四禪的境界，還是凡夫的地位，尚未證果，不要以為了不起，此境界離證果尚有一段距離，應該努力去參，再接再厲去參，進一步才到「五不還天」的境界，那才是入聖人法性流。
有個無聞比丘，他參到四禪的境界，誤認為證了果位，所以到處宣傳，自己證了果。因為他對佛法不徹底了解的緣故，所以打妄語，最後墮於無間地獄。
佛家三十三天
发音
sān shí sān tiān
梵名
tra^yastrim!s/at-deva 。
释义
佛教称欲界第六天为三十三天，即忉利天。后形容最高的地方。六欲天之一。又作忉利天。于佛教之宇宙观中，此天位居欲界第二天之须弥山顶上，四面各为八万由旬，山顶之四隅各有一峰，高五百由旬，由金刚手药叉神守护此天。中央之宫殿（善见城）为帝释天所住，城外周围有四苑，是诸天众游乐之处。城之东北有圆生树，花开妙香薰远，城之西南有善法堂，诸天众群聚于此，评论法理。四方各有八城，加中央一城，合为三十三天城。据正法念经卷二十五载，佛母摩耶夫人命终后登入此天，佛乃至忉利天为母说法三个月。三十三天及焰摩天之信仰，早于印度吠陀时代即已盛行。
出处
《胜鬘宝窟》卷下：“此言三十三天者，中国言悉怛梨余恶卫陵，此中唯取怛梨二字为忉利天也。怛梨，忉利，彼国音不同耳。”
示例
～，离恨天最高。（元·石子章《竹坞听琴》）
详解
三十三天为佛教用语，即六欲天之一，谓在须弥山顶中央为帝释天，四方各有八天，合为三十三天。
太皇黄曾天、太明玉完天、清明何童天、玄胎平育天、元明文举天、七曜摩夷天虚无越衡天、太极蒙翳天、赤明和阳天、玄明恭华天、耀明宗飘天、竺落皇笳天、虚明堂曜天、观明端靖天、玄明恭庆天、太焕极瑶天、元载孔升天、太安皇崖天、显定极风天、始黄孝芒天、太黄翁重天、无思江由天、上揲阮乐天、无极昙誓天 皓庭霄度天、渊通元洞天、翰宠妙成天、秀乐禁上天无上常融天、玉隆腾胜天、龙变梵度天、平育贾奕天 太清境大赤天、上清境禹余天、玉清境清微天。
另解
按道家说法，三十三天是道家三十二天加佛家一天构成，也有人把基督教天堂加进去合称三十四天。
[编辑本段]
道家三十三天
详解
上为三清三境。即始气为玉清境。元气为上清境。玄气为太清境。又以三清之气。各生三气。合成九气。而为九天。第一郁单天。第二上神寿无量寿天。第三梵蓝须延天。第四寂然兜术天。第五波罗尼蜜不桥乐天。第六洞玄化应声天。第七灵化梵辅天。第八高虚清明天。第九无想无爱天。此之九天各生三气。每气为一天。合二十七天通此九天为三十六天。则三界四民上极三清。是其数也。初下六天为欲界。一太黄天。二太明天。三清明天。四玄胎天。五玄明天。六七曜天。次一十八天为色界。一虚无天。二太极天。三赤明天。四荣华天。五曜朗天。六皇笳天。七灵明天。八端靖天。九光明天。十极瑶天。十一元载天。十二太安天。十三极风天。十四始皇天。十五太皇天。十六无思天。十七阮乐天。十八昙誓天。次四天为无色界。一霄庆天。二元同天。三妙成天。四禁上天。此二十八天。名为三界。此上又四天名为种人天。一常融天。二玉隆天。三梵度天。四贾奕天。此四天超出三界。又云。上三天为三清境。一曰太赤天。二曰虫余天。三曰清微天。最上曰大罗天。包罗诸天极高无上。玄都玉京镇于其上。三尊所处焉。又太霄隐书云。大道君治在五十五重无极大罗天中玉京之十。七宝玄台金林玉机金童玉女之所侍卫。住居在三十三天三界之外。
學習佛法的人，就是在這兒開始把種子種到地下去。種子種下後，能不能生出？還要看各種的緣。諸緣具足了，種子就能順利的生出。假若各方面助緣不圓滿，就有可能變成焦芽敗種。也就是看當我們發菩提心時、種菩提種子時，種得夠不夠深？堅固不堅固？
若是種得夠深而且堅固結實，那麼將來種子一定會生根發芽，可是要想結菩提果，還有一段相當的時間，這就要看你用功用得如何。要是用功上路，開悟證果，成就覺道，這才算是收成。種子生根發芽、抽葉、開花、結果的過程中，都必須經過相當的時間，培養、灌溉、加肥料。肥料是什麼？就是學佛的道德。修行要處處本著道德，以不妨礙道德為根本戒條。
儒教云：「德者，本也；財者，末也。」德行是人的根本，而財僅是一種末梢之物。修道人處處要惜福節約，不浪費金錢物質，如此日積月累，才能培養出自己的德行，所生出來的枝葉才會茂盛，果實也將累累。如果不加肥料，不用功去培養灌溉，枝芽花果很容易就會枯槁而死，所以修道人，第一戒條就是「注重德行」。
德行先由小處做起。「毋以善小而不為」，你不要以為小善就不去做，而等著做大善，大善沒有那麼多。「山」是一粒一粒微塵積成的，微塵雖小，但積多了也會變成一座山。德行雖小，但積多了，也會變成一座德行山。不違背道德就是德行，不妨礙他人就是德行。無論做什麼，要幫助他人為本份。若於利益上、時間上、文化智慧上，或其他種種事情上，對他人有所妨礙，不能利益他人，都是於道德有所違背。所以我們的一舉一動、一言一行，總以不違背道德為根本箴規。想要修道，先要培德；沒有德行，就不能修道。有人想修道，魔障就來找，這因為沒有德行的緣故，所以說：「德者本也，財者末也。」
道德就等於日月，也等於天地，也等於人之性命。沒有道德就等於沒有性命，沒有日月天地一樣。什麼是道德呢？就是以利益他人為主，以不妨礙他人為宗旨，也就是內心充滿「仁、義、禮、智、信」。
（一）仁：有仁愛的心，就不會殺生。
（二）義：具足一種知識，做什麼事都恰到好處，恰到中道，不太過也不會不及，不偏左也不偏右，事事合乎中道。懂「義」，就不會偷盜。講義氣的人不會偷他人的東西。
（三）禮：禮是一種禮貌、禮節。尚禮節就不會姦淫。偷盜與淫亂都是因為不合乎義禮，違背常規的現象。
（四）智：有智慧的人就不會亂喝酒、亂吃迷魂藥。愚癡的人才會做出種種顛倒事。
（五）信：有信用就不會打妄語。
仁、義、禮、智、信，五常充足圓滿了，這就是道，就是德。所以道德是從心中生出，它的根本就在我們人之心裏頭，但生出來有種顏色。這種顏色不是青、黃、赤、白、黑，而是一種德行之表現，是德行之光澤，故韓愈在〈原道〉文中，有一段說著：
博愛之謂仁，仁而宜之之謂義，由是而之焉之謂道，足乎己無待於外之謂德。
而孟子說：
仁義禮智根於心，其生色也，睟然見於面，盎於背，施於四體，四體不言而喻。
有德之人不單單面上有所表現，其背上也洋溢著德光，甚至於在四肢上也能顯現出來。這種德相雖然描述不出來，但人人皆能明白。德行的表現，才是真正的功夫學問，這種德行不能假裝的，虛假只會暫時騙人一陣子，不能長久。
修道就是要修真正道德，不妨礙他人，也不怕被他人妨礙自己。誰妨礙自己都接受，逆來順受；誰對自己不慈悲，或不講道理，都是自己的善知識。能「逆來順受」，對橫逆能處之泰然，才見出你忍辱的功夫，不要讓別人一句話就動了。有些人的「不動」是無慚無愧，這是不對。你要修的「不動」，是能忍人所不能忍，這才是真功夫，否則，還須從頭練起。
道家以「三花聚頂」、「五氣朝元」，為道德圓滿之表現。這兩個名詞在某些佛教徒聽起來，說是外道。其實什麼叫外道？什麼叫內道？這個名詞並沒有什麼外內道，這是用來形容某種修行所成就的結果。「三花」就是精、氣、神，三者都變成一種光華。「五氣」：仁、義、禮、智、信，五氣都圓滿，叫五氣朝元。
在佛教裏，道德圓滿了，就獲得大圓鏡智、平等性智、妙觀察智、成所作智，也就是三身、四智、五眼、六通，缺少一樣，也無法得到這種境界。所以佛教萬德莊嚴，它能包羅一切宗教，而一切宗教只是佛教的一部分。所以我常將佛教比喻為大學課程，道教或其他高超一點的宗教可以算為中學，世間宗教如儒教等，只是小學過程。
在小學、中學、大學，都是讀書人；世界各宗教，也都是宗教人士，所以不可以分門別類，到這教就說這教好，到那教就說這教不好，「入者奴之，出者污之。」這是錯誤的觀念。一切宗教都是佛教的一部分，這看法才是對的。因為佛說：「一切眾生皆有如來智慧德相，皆堪作佛。」一切眾生皆有佛性，那麼外道也是眾生之一，也有成佛的機會，為什麼要摒彼於門外呢？佛教是盡虛空遍法界，無有邊際、無門戶、人我之見。所以我們學佛人的心量要大起來，不要心胸狹窄、小氣。
道教裏有德行人，有一種表現，一般凡人都看得出，就是鶴髮童顏。頭髮雖然花白，但其面色有如童子，很潤很細。為什麼？就是一種道德感召的變化。雖然是白髮，但頭髮並不乾枯，而且有光潤之氣（並不是擦髮臘），他的毫毛、頭髮會放光，若有功夫的人，或開五眼的人，一看就知道。
佛教又高一招，不單頭髮放光，而是全身都可以放光，每一根汗毛梢上都可以放光，每一毛孔都與眾不同。在佛教裏修行有功夫的人，能使白髮轉黑，齒落重生。道教也有齒落重生的境界，不過不能全身毛孔放光，這是不同處。你們各位看人是不是一位善知識？不需開五眼，就憑凡夫肉眼，只要你是個行家，就可以看出他是否善知識？是否有德行？人若無德行，是面生橫肉，非常討人厭的！
學佛法的人必須要有擇法眼，認識是與非法，黑與白法，善與惡法。切記不要以是為非，以非為是，或將黑作白，拿白當黑，或以善為惡，以惡為善，這都是顛倒。想認識這些法，一定要有擇法眼。首先要無我相，若有我相，就生種種障礙，而無智慧。有了我相，就先生自私心。跟著就陸續生出自利心、有所求心、貪心。若又求不到也貪不到，就生鬥爭心，與人爭強論勝。
如果能沒有「我相」，則什麼叫「我」？誰是我？我又是誰？想一想，參一參「念佛是誰？」這「念佛是誰？」不是念的，你念來念去是沒有用，而是要參，參如同用錐子錐一個東西，錐出窟窿了才算透，徹悟明白。「一時不明白，一時都要參；時時不明白，時時都要參。」參也不是猜測的，你若猜「我念佛，你念佛，他念佛，誰念佛呢？」猜來猜去是猜不著的，而是要找這個「誰…？」這個誰字就是金剛王寶劍，就是智慧劍。要用智慧劍把其他妄想全斬斷了，智慧自然現前。
參禪這法門你若不認識，不明白，而像念佛號似的，以為念得越多越好，這是錯誤。不需要念得多，最好能拉長長聲，念幾個鐘頭也念不完，甚至參八萬大劫也不間斷，這才是真正參禪。為什麼要參「念佛是誰？」這「誰」字本來也是多餘，但因為我們人就像猴子，總要找事做，找東找西。若有個誰字擋著，那些妄想也就沒有了，這是以毒攻毒的法門，沒有妄想才是「時時勤拂拭」，參禪就是勤拂拭。為什麼要勤拂拭？「勿使惹塵埃」，這是「掃一切法，離一切相」的法門。
若是沒有擇法眼，不認識真法，就不會參，不會參就是白費功夫，若不認識正法，就會跟邪法跑，所以擇法眼是最重要的。
Category : Buddhism
學佛的人，有人歡喜參禪，有人歡喜學教講經說法，有人歡喜研究律宗，有人歡喜密宗，有人歡喜淨土宗。無論歡喜那一宗，你都要專心致志，用功修行，才能達到目的，成就自己的希望。若不專心致志，學什麼也等於沒有學一樣。參了二天半禪，就想去念佛；念佛念了半天，又想去學律；學律不久又想學密。常把自己的目標弄亂，而不能專一。為什麼不能專一？就因為向外馳求，腳踏兩條船，不知到江北好？或江南好？這樣就會自誤一生。
所以參禪就要時時刻刻精進，一分一秒也不躲懶偷安。參到「山窮水盡疑無路，柳暗花明又一村。」就別有洞天，別有一種天然妙趣。但必定要參到極點，到登峰造極，然後才有一點點希望，但並不多。雖有一點點的希望，也不要抱著希望，否則又變成頭上安頭。
參禪，就是要老實用功。首先，要把腿練得聽話，不搗亂也不痛，怎麼腿會不痛？是否有個咒可以念一念，腿就不痛了？或者吃個什麼藥令它不痛？不是的。必須要經過這個痛，然後它才聽話不痛。你要是忍不住，一痛你就要換腿，休息一下，那麼腿永遠不會聽話，因你已慣壞它。它一痛，你就哄它，如哄小孩子似的。小孩知道父母怎樣也捨不得他受苦，將來他就什麼苦也不能受。腿也像小孩子一樣，你若怕它痛，它什麼時候都會痛，痛時也要痛，你不想痛時也要痛，就都因為慣壞了它。
把腿練得聽話，把腰也練得聽話，不痠也不痛。眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意也都聽話，六根不向外馳求，不被色、身、香、味、觸、法所轉，皆不為六根六塵所轉，而能轉回來，這就是聽話。所謂「眼觀形色內無有，耳聽塵事心不知。」常常迴光返照，不向外馳求，總是抓住自己的根本法門：「念佛是誰？」抓住根本，即「但得本，莫愁末」，對於枝末的問題，也不用再憂愁了，一點一點都會明白。
你修參禪法門，不要連坐都還未練好，也不能結雙跏趺坐，連單跏趺坐都結不起來，就想學怎樣參，又如何如何？你的基礎都未打好呢！
參禪要先打地基。第一個禮拜，就是在整地。造房子先要整一整地，等到地差不多平了。第二個禮拜就可打樁。打樁須費一番功夫，就是修忍，忍痛、忍餓、忍飢、忍寒，什麼都要忍，這是很費力的，雖然費力，但這是必經之路。必須把地基打好，立好樁，否則造出的房子必不堅固，風一吹就倒，雨一沖也就散了，這都是因樁未打好，基礎沒建立好之緣故。第三個禮拜才把樑、棟、柱腳石等都安好，把所有的柱子都豎建。第四個禮拜就可以造牆、裝門、安窗戶、蓋上屋脊。所以一點一點的造起，不是「一鍬就挖個井」，不是一下就可以成功的。
參禪如此，念佛是如此，學教、修密、習律也是如此，都要念茲在茲，把心弄老實，不叫它好高騖遠，不要聽人說密宗好啊！就跑到密宗。我們人不要迷得死不開竅，食古不化。明明眼前都擺著事實，還迷頭迷腦的密密密，密來密去也不知怎麼就死了，這真是密！這不是「密」，是「迷」－－糊里糊塗！
各位信佛的人，要研究真理，不要盲從。要「親近有德，遠避凶人」，凶人就是專門欺騙人；有德之人即是不欺騙人。無德的人專用奸詐手段，所以德存不住；唯獨不欺騙人者，才能日積月累的修功立德，故其德行存在。所以你們觀察人就是從這兒著眼。不是單單在表面上看，說：「我看這人有德，是善知識。」根本沒有確實的標尺。你必須要設身處地，真正了解那人才算。末法的人都犯了一種通病，就是好高騖遠，以耳代目，聽人家說什麼好，就往那兒跑。跑到那兒，好不好也不知道，甚至被人騙了還不醒覺。學這種迷信財色，迷信風水，非常可憐。
今天從報紙上轉載大陸福建某地，有六個小孩子集體跳海自殺去成仙。這為什麼呢？就因為邪說把人迷住了，說人做壞事就要作鬼，做好事成神仙。什麼叫好事？就是不怕死。在鄉下地方，小孩子天真純樸，聽了什麼也就容易入腦。說好人不怕死，死了會成仙，所以這六個小孩就要集體自殺成仙去－－「以前有八仙，大概是集體自殺的，我們現在也要集體自殺成六仙，免去六道輪迴」，所以他們一齊自殺想成仙。
他們成不成仙呢？我可以證明沒有。為什麼不成仙？因為他們太迷了。成仙的人都很聰明的，沒有這樣的愚癡，不懂真理，是非不辨。這樣怎麼會一起死去就會成仙呢？成仙若是這麼容易，那麼大家不快死算了，都會成仙？真是無有是處。這種鄉愚太可憐了，盲從迷信邪說，令小孩子都失去了方向，這是很可憐的一件事。
話又說回來，為什麼小孩子寧可死也不怕，而說要去成仙呢？這也可說是環境壓迫而成，覺得人活著還不如死，做人如行屍走肉沒什麼意思，於是找個大解脫，一起去死。小孩子在他們的筆記簿上，寫「死」字寫了一千多個，天天死死死，一天到晚念死。這些童男童女無知，受迷信之蠱惑，而失去真正的目標和方向。
所以我們信佛的人，不應該迷信，要破除迷信。什麼是迷信？就是糊里糊塗地亂信，別人說什麼就信，信迷了。「迷信」還不打緊，最怕是「信迷」，信那迷亂顛倒的外道。有人自作聰明，真的他不信，假的他反而去信，這就是「迷中之迷」，不認識真理，拿真當假，把假當真。好像這六個小孩，本來「找死成仙」是一種虛假騙人的方法，而他們卻相信。若是叫他們要修行才能成仙，恐怕他們就不相信了。所以世界上可憐的人很多，可憐的事也很多，一言難盡！
問：佛教裏說：「人的始祖，是從光音天來的。」這與現代科學理論，有沒有牴觸？譬如，科學裏有「進化論」，說人是從最原始微生狀態，若干億兆的逐步進化演進，最後從猿猴變為人。這個在佛理上講得通嗎？
答：人是從光音天來的，這個來源不只七億兆年，恐怕七億億兆年以前就有這種情形。
光音天的天人來到人間，並非怎麼完整，而是已失去智慧。為什麼？就等於我們人投胎另去托生一樣。當初這世界沒有人類，未開化，混沌一片，如雞蛋似的。天人好像蒼蠅飛到這世界來，以為有什麼好吃。從光音天到地球來，恐怕也要經過很長的時間才能到達。好像現在的衛星火箭打入太空軌道，要經過人間很久時間，或幾年才能入軌道。
同理，天人到地球來，他們本沒有什麼目的地，各處旅行，把指南針丟了，到了地球就手忙腳亂。他們到了地球也不像以往在天上那麼聰明，僅存一種知覺性，沒有像在天上那麼完整。好像人本來很聰明，但死了再托生做小孩，把前生事忘了。就好像人撞車後，失去所有知覺，迷糊混淆。雖然說他們從光音天來，但是逐漸都失去本有的德性與智慧，只有一點點知覺性存在。雖說從天上來，也來得很少，沒有人知道他們究竟來了多少，時間也無人可以考查。既無歷史可查，也沒有什麼根據。
至於所謂的「科學」，並不是什麼科學，這是人取的一種代名詞，叫它為「科學」。其實它只是一種理論、理性。這種道理圓滿或不圓滿？就要憑各人的見地和理解力。有些人懂得多點。有些人沒學過科學，就不懂科學。那麼是不是沒學過科學的人，在他自性中就沒有這種理性？不是的。不論你有沒有學過科學，在自性裏這個理性仍然存在。不能說學過科學，就有科學；沒有學過科學，就沒有科學。這就像佛性一樣，人人自性中皆有。
科學，只是佛性的一小部分，並不是一個很完整的理性。說人研究科學如何如何，寫出的理論又如何如何，其實這只是個人的顛倒執著，頭上安頭，故意無事找事忙，忙來忙去也找不出一個所以然來；研究科學，研來研去也研究不出什麼名堂來。人執著科學，以為有什麼了不得，其實都是自性本有的。並不需向外求，你若是向外找，什麼時候也找不出來。你說它是真的，那都是在皮毛上呢！真的是既找不出，也說不出來。科學本來不存在，我們叫它科學，它就叫科學。
http://www.drbachinese.org/online_reading/dharma_talks/volume3/volume3_38.htm
什么是有为法呢？
凡是有生灭相的，都是有为法。有为法是生灭无常的。
举例子说，名闻利养，皆是有为法，如梦幻泡影。兴衰、毁誉、称讥、苦乐，皆是有为法。大家不要随着有为法转。
如果广说的话，凡是世间事相，皆是有为法。我们对有为法，可以知道，不可以住着。因为有为法是缘起的，缘起无性，住着就是遍计执。
什么是无为法？
( quote from some where……………….)
首先我们看什么是有为法。凡以自己的意识对客观世界进行描述界定并以此作为自己行为和思想的准则的想法和做法就是有为法。
佛说：一切有为法，如梦幻泡影，如露亦如电，应作如是观。
有为法是梦幻泡影，是朝露，是闪电，它昙花一现，瞬息万变，所以，用有限的人生去追求瞬息万变的昙花一现犹如在追求梦幻泡影，最终一场空。
大慈大悲的佛为了避免我们陷入梦幻泡影，最后告诉我们他什么也没说，什么法也没讲，他所说的只是过河的筏子，他的话只是我们从一个境界进入另一个境界的桥梁。
佛要我们去哪里？他要我们进入无为法中，他说“一切圣贤皆以无为法而有差别。”那么，到底什么是无为法呢？
“如来所说法，皆不可取，不可说，非法，非非法。”——这就是无为法。只要法可取，可说，它就不是无为法，而是有为法。
真正的大师是解放人的心灵的，而不是给人套枷锁的，一切圣贤品质的优劣在于看他为众生的心灵铲除了多少藩篱，解除了多少桎梏，也就是说所有的圣贤都是相互有差别的，这个差别在于看他们在无为法道行上的深浅。
佛在灵山法会上讲来讲去，最终觉得怎么讲都无法完美，所以灵机一动，发明了禅，“不立文字，直指人心，”一切的讲法，都是开启灵觉的方便法门，与其给瞎子讲解大千世界的奇妙绚丽，不如直接治好瞎子的眼睛，让他自己直接去看。
耶稣也说，若我们的眼睛是明亮的，我们的内心也是明亮的，若我们的眼睛是昏暗的，我们的内心也是昏暗的。
老子说是以圣人处无为之事，行不言之教善为道者，微妙玄通，深不可识。圣人抱一为天下式等等，可以说整部〈道德经〉就是专门讲无为法的。
六祖慧能认识到：一切万法，不离自性。自性本自清净、本自具足、无生灭、无动摇、生万法。不识本心，学法无益；若识自本心，见自本性，即名丈夫、天人师、佛。
一切圣贤其境界不同，造成差别的主要根源在于对无为法的认识和引用。
教导人做好人对吗？难说。
教导人不吃肉、不淫欲对吗？难说。
教导人吃肉、淫欲对吗？难说。不可说。
曾经一句话：对不执着的执着也是一种执着。奥妙就在其中。
无相思维是对无为法的最好注解，一切圣贤的差别将取决于所达到的无相思维的境界。
Erm…Q should be currently 38,
he was a young chap who led a different life from many.
Since young, he is very intrested with occult..by the age of 12, he can fully memorise the characters or traits of all horoscopes..
at 14 he can draw a astrology chart off hand and he know them by hard…
at l6 he divert his intrest to eastern occult…and he master eastern occult fast…
at 17 he start to learn meditation..along the way he learn from many masters from taiwan…
at 20 after army, Q became a full time cultivator…dispite alot of objection from his family , he simply refuse to continue his studies or join the work force…he spent most of his time locking himself in his room doing meditation…
he became very “addicted” to his meditation , becos he keep hving alot of feelings from his meditation…
from seeing diff colors of lights to seeing bright lights
and then he start to feel energy from his body..
at times he even feel that he is floating…
then he start to feel throbbing at all his chakras…
and then warmth spreading all over his body..
and right behind his spinal chord, he felt energy …from books n his trachers, he thought he hv reached the level of so call kundalini….n this excited him…
he continue day n nite with his meditation…n very soon, he starts to hear things.. he hear wonderful wonderful great music…n then he start to hear ppl talking, though there is nobody
then there is one day while he is meditating a voice start to communicate with him….the voice told him alot alot ..about him, his past lives n things in the cosmic world and start to teach him diff diff ways of breathing to improve his meditation…
at times the voice will tell him things that is going to happen and they did happen..
as times goes by….Q faith with the voice grew day n nite….n became more n more reliant to it….
then 1 day after Q hv shut himself in his room n being away from the outside world…almost 3 years, the voice ask him to leave the room n go reach out to ppl ..to help mankind..
after hving sooo much faith with the voice…Q…follow the voice advice..Q ‘s family were in great joy..they tot Q hv finally wake up from his dream…
They were hard to believe Q abt his cosmic ability ..but after Q hv said n advise on few of them..things do happen n a few were really seeing wonders …
the “magic” of Q soon spread among his family n friends…ppl start to flood to his for help n advise…soon…Q start to hv a group of believer n the group start to grew….
one of the member in the group happens to b my friend cum client…n he told Q abt me..n suggest to Q to take me in as disciple..n he start to tell Q abt me…
this arouse Q intrest in me n he actually called me n made an appointment with me for his ba zi consultation…
and as a blur boy… i gong gong take his booking..
on the appointment date, as usual i waited for him at that faithful mac…jus b4 he reach…a chill feel overwhelm me..my whole body became very weird…i keep hving a leaving feel…but..too bad.. he reached..
we shake hands and start to self intro…a short 1 n then we start looking at each other..he observed me n i observed him…
his ling energy is super…super till i feel like puking n headache..but its not of a right feel..n his lig energy is pure dark blue..seldom gt ppl hv pure color…n my instinct hv told me he is not a sincere seeker but another tester…
so i bluntly told him he is not there for advise but to test me..so hw he feel abt me….
he smile n said im good n if i want, he can take me as disciple..n will groom better to b a better practitioner…cos i still hv alot of room for improvement…
i was amuse..n thanks him…n told him..i agreed with him there is still alot of room for me to improve but will not learn from him..n i told him abt the unusual energy he is hving…n i advise him to be careful…
he was abit annoyed by me.. n told me to stop 班门弄斧…n he start to tell me about my life destiny pattern n even threaten me that he will show me hw good he is that nite n the following day i will beg him to take me in as disciples…i laugh lor…
then he gt up n leave……………………………………………..
that nite while i was meditating…a strong negative energy came….i was abt to react to it..but it went off…i think must be my protector chase away the negative….after the session..i did a reading…n confirmed that Q hv 走火入魔 n was led by demon….
soon the whole event was clean forgotten by me.. cos along the way i hv meet too much naive practitioner like Q…
………………………………………………………………………………….
it was almost 1 year plus later , i gt a call from Q…his tone were rather dwn..he wanted to meet for kopi….being a kaypo i agreed…cos i also wana to know how he wana amuse me this time….
so we met 3 days later at mac…
Q seems to b total changed man…his egoistic look seems to b gone, his face was even more pale n his energy was of even darker color..
his ling energy was rather weak too…
after a bit of normal greeting, Q start to tell me abt his life…as wat i wrote earlier but with more juice la…..
after he end…so i ask him wat he wana see me today…Q eyes change ..became very very scared n sad….he told me…for the pass few months.. the voice suddenly change its attitude…it wants Q to hv sex with his female followers ,want Q to request for sex from his client..instead of money…Q was reluctant initially, but he seems to lost control of himself…..he follow instruction from the voice uncontrolled by himself n things gt worst ….the voice now even want him to hv sex with his male client ….
Q was totally depress…n there is nothing seem he can b do…he totally uncontrollable….he beg me to help him…
i look closer at his ling…its more than 80% changed…thus no more help…totally no help at all…i told him, i cant help…n im sorry….
he then left silently…..
the last i hear of him….a few yr bk, he met an accident n was on wheel chair…
The reason why Q ended up this way, from what i see is becos he dun understand 中道…and he didnt gt to know a right teacher…and most importantly…he didnt cultivate his mind…. from the start when he is so carried away by the so call “feel” he hv during his cultivation is already a sign of deviating from the correct path…n with wrong info n wrong teachings from those half past six teachers n books..it jus made him gt nearer n nearer to the dark side….
when a person soul is more than 70% influence by the dark force…basically no cure liao….for Q..is losing a pair of legs can settle the issue…its already a blessing…
元者，善之长也，
亨者，嘉之会也，
利者，义之和也，
贞者，事之干也。
君子体仁，足以长人；嘉会，足以合礼；利物，足以和义；贞固，足以干事。君子行此四者，故曰：元亨利贞。
Lee and Ng were old neigbours, they both live in the same block ,same level but jus 2 doors away…..for 20 over yrs
Lee is in his early 50, he is a typical civil servent , serving in a gov ministry for almost 30 yrs, he dun drink dun smoke dun gamble, all he care abt is his job stability and his 2 son studies…
Ng is in his late 40, he is a “retired” gangster…he drink , he smoke and he gamble …..he is a part time horse betting book maker..he never bother much with his family, his concern is whether gt enough money to gamble…bo…
both of them are friends for 20 over yrs………..
one morning, while lee was on his way to work, he met ng at the lift door. Ng was there waiting for him, he ask lee for a 200 loan , lee refuse cos over the yrs he had lend him too much n he never repay him as promised, so this time Lee was very firm in rejecting him…
the unsuccessful loan make ng angry n start to shout n make nasty remarks on lee…lee gt fed up and jus quickly went into the lift n leave for work when the lift door open………………………..
After a hard day work, lee went home, he had totally 4got abt that morning incident…when the lift reach his storey of his house, and open, he again saw Ng standing infront of him…he gt annoyed and quickly siam him n dash home…he dun want to hear any more of his rubbish…
when he reach home, and was undressing himself for a bath, he heard his wife start to mumble to herself..he ask her wat was she saying, his wife told him…his old friend Ng were dead…die of heart attack that afternoon….Lee was shocked! cos jus abt 10 min ago he jus saw Ng at the lift…
He scolded his wife for tokking rubbish, n told her he jus met Ng at the lift, n this time , his wife gt mad…she thinks her hubby was old n illusioned…..both start to argue….lee wife decided to drag Lee to ng house to prove him wrong….Lee was totally shocked! cos ng son confirmed his father death…..
Lee nearly fainted….he hold his wife hard n very very seriously told his wife wat he hv been thru with Ng that whole day….seeing his hubby sooo serious, Lee wife buy his story, but at the same time gt worried…cos this mean that Lee have met a ghost!!!
the couple quickly went to the nearby joss paper shop, bot lots n lots of joss paper , intended to burn for ng cos, they scared Ng will come bk to huant them becos of the loan rejection jus b4 Ng death….
it took them abt 2 hrs to finish burning the paper…n asking for forgivness, lee felt better after it.. n went bk for an early sleep….however that night Lee keep hving nightmare…….n this nightmare countinue everafter………
after 5 weeks of nightmare n disturb sleep, lee was totally shattered,
his weight drop alot n his face was pale like paper…but things din stop jus there….dun noe from which day start, lee start to gamble…!! he will go for horse betting every mid week n weekends…..n he start loosing lots of his saving…his attitude to his family was also totally change..he treat his kids very rough n even beat his wife when she tried to stop him from going betting….n the most incredible, lee start to smoke…
Mrs lee was totally shatterd, n shared her story with one of her close friend who is my client n my client pursude her to engage my service cos she suspect her house fengshui gt problem…
mrs lee called me and make an appointment with me for a fengshui audit…..n i stupid stupid accept the case thinking its jus normal fengshui case..
On the appointment day, i went on the appointment time to lee house, when i reach the level n as the lift door open, i saw a man staring hard at me …i gt abit shock n look closer..n realise its a spirit…usually i will act blur when such cosmic friends gt near me.. but this time seems like he know i can see him…n i cannot siam..
I ask him wat he want…he told me, not to b a kaypo n quickly go bk…i smile n ignore him n jus walk my way to mrs lee unit…In my mind..i already know this time its not jus a simple fengshui audit case liao….
i went into the house n act like nothing happen…Mrs lee start to tell me abt her house recent happening n mr lee changes…
I asked her if there were any 1 jus pass away in the neighbourhood, she told me yes and relat to tme the whole incident abt Ng death..
after listening…alot..i went to his house altar and enquire her house 地基祖 for more infor..n confirmed that mr lee was under Mr ng ‘s spirit influence liao…which is wat we always call….卡阴。。。
As its not a fengshui problem i told mrs lee there is no need for any fs audit, let jus wait for Mr lee return…after abt 40 min, Mr lee came bk ..
His body was cover with green energy…..n at the pt he saw me, he wanted to chase me out of the house, but Mrs lee stop him n told him , he 撞邪！ he simply refuse to listen , jus keep yelling at me , wanted to chase me out of the house….i was not affected, jus quietly stand there seeing both of then sturggling..cos i noe he is under the spirits influence…i start to summon my ling energy n chant …my chanting irritates mr lee n he start to gt violent…he tried pushing me out of the house while Mrs lee struggle to stop him…dun noe after how long, mr lee seems to b lossing lot of enrgy n start to b weak,,n the fall on the ground n fainted…Mrs lee was shocked n scream n keep trying to wake him out…she keep asking me how…how how..
I din answer her, luckily i bot some of my instrument along, i use ling li and draw some mantra logo over lee’s body n seal his crown chakra..
i used 不动明王 mantra trying to lure n capture ng spirits but no responding…a very very crafty spirit…i noe i am not able to deal with him on the spot..wat i can do is cleanse mr lee and seal the house…
after helping to put mr lee onto the bed, i instructed mrs lee not to let him go out of the house for 3 days and must bathe him with 解阴水 for 7 days.. n reminder her, its normal for him to b blur and vomit for this 7 days..n after which he will b fine…mrs lee tot the story end there n happily pass me an ang po, n i leave…
however in my mind, i noe my case is not ended…cos the spirits will not rest ! im jus buying time, hoping i will b able to capture the spirits within this 7 days, if not he will surely go bk n haunt lee…
that nite at home, i did a 不动明王息法，trying to lure Ng spirits but fail..
n for the following 3 days..my ritual seems to b totally fail…n this time i myself gt panic..cos this ritual hv never fail me…something is very wrong…..i use all ways n method of divination trying to find out the cause, but simply no work…lost..totally lost….trying to calm myself n regain my clarity…i did a deep meditation for 3 hrs…
my guardians came…they told me…ng hv gt his “license” to gt lee n thus none of my fa will work..n none of the divine will help me….i beg my guardian to give me a solution….my guardians throw me a phrase..n leave…their hint hits me hard! n quickly do a 替身法 for lee using a tree…..
the nex 2 day….the poor tree gt uprooted and all the leaves turned brown..n i noe it finally work!!!
i called mrs lee n went bk to their house, mr lee hv slowly regain his concious and i explain the whole case to him…
ng n lee hv karmic debt in pass life..he harm lee not jus becos of this life issue…although the 替身 hv some how sacrifice in return for him..but it wun last for long..to ensure his future ‘safety, he hv to
1>ensure his life force energy is always well maintained..as he is not a 先天灵， i cant teach him my ling cultivation but i taught him another meditation method to help him to boost his life force..n he hv to do it everyday without fail for the rest of his life…
2> keep chanting 往生咒 for Ng, 49 times per day for his rest of his life
3> full time life long vegeterian
he wah n wah .. i told him.. his karma debts is still not settle with ng, im jus fooling him nia, if he dun follow my “prescibtion” he will come bk..again..he gt scared n say he will follow…but i really doubt it.. however..i told the couple, i will not help them again the next time if he tio again if becos he din follow my instruction…n i make my vows ……
haiz…pai tan sia…
our mind is a monkey mind…it will never rest unless u tame it…
taming of our mind is actually a form of cultivation liao…..
many times we read alot alot of books abt cultivation…n we tot we understand them…
many times we see ppl make mistake in cultivation n deep in us we sneer at them..
many times we tot we r cultivating by chanting alot of mantras n meditates alot….
many times when we fail our cultivation, we will find excuse for ourself by telling ourself we r still human..
many times we postpone our cultivation thinking that the conditions that we r hving is not suitable for cultivation yet..
many times we anticipate test from cultivation, not knowing we r actually already going thru them..
many times we doubt karma…
many times we forgot abt karma
many times we lost our drive in cultivation
many times we forgt that not all ppl r cultivator..
many times we forgt nobody has ever promise that we will b happy in life…
many times we forgt nobody has ever promise that we will b successful in life…
many times we forgt nobody has ever promise that we will not meet crisis in life…
many times we forgt that we cant live forever..
many times we forgt that tomolo can be our death date
many times we forgt many cultivator around us is still cultivating
many times we think too much n ponder too much
many times we r jus too sturborn to correct our mistakes
many times we tot oni we r right n they r wrong
many times we forgt what is respect…
many times we think too highly of ourself
many times we talk too much abt dharma n forgt dharma is abt practising not talking
many times we r forgetful
many times we r hv too good memories to forgt abt hurting words that carries no facts..
many times we dun noe wat we r afraid of…
many times we tot gamblings is hope..
many times we think too much abt money
many times we think too much abt love…
many times we dun noe wat we want…
our mind is soooo busy….can it b tame????????
can? cannot??
opps.. my mind is working again… like a monkey climbing from trees to trees…..yesh im a monk …with a key…a key to all kinds of thoughts…
only when i can trhow away the keys.. then i can b a monk…
so… im still a monkey….
道友 is a term given to ppl that u cultivate together… this group r very important ppl, cos they r meant to give u positive influence in xiu xing… however, many times we forget, we simply regards them as normal friends, we talk all kinds of things togethet but not xiu xing… the worst case is when we invite our 道友to join us in vices activities!!! we invite our 道友 to gamble, to go eat meat together or to go do time wasting activities together… go drink alcahol this r great great demerits!!! we not only slack in our own cultivation, we also become obstacles or bad influence to our noble friends….
as a xiu xing ren, please think b4 u act….the difference between a layman n a true xiu xing ren is, a layman do things without consideration, think of wat do wat.. never hv in their mind
道性 … while a real cultivator, he will always in their mind thing of welfare of his cultivation mates…he will only think of ways to help his 道友 to b better in cultivation.not introducing vices to them!
also, we as a cultivator , u gt to b clear… dun blindly follow or gong gong go join those 损友…at the end of the day, u gt to noe, its ur own xiu xing path… u dun think, no 1 will think for u….
禪修是什麼呢？
近來禪修一詞已漸普及，許多人對此也感到好奇興趣，好像禪修是個很深奧的修行，或是個「很大學問」的佛家修行。其實，那樣的想法全錯了。
禪修一詞，不是今天或近代才有的，它是中國與印度二者間的宗教結晶，是以宗教智慧與日常生活哲理相結合後，轉換成的另一種修行方式，它有長遠的歷史，絕不是今日或今人所新創的東西。
均知學習禪修方法，以禪修作為心理調適的方法，並進一步以禪修作為心靈導師遇有抑鬱、壓抑，或精神負擔，無法排解，而致有憂鬱疾病或傾向的時候，都知道以禪修作為自我放鬆、舒緩壓力及治療鬱悶、鬱卒的方法。因為禪修一直在較高的層次間流行，因此而被蒙上一層較為神秘的色彩，似是要達到某種程度或境界才能修習，其實事實並非如此。
禪修的涵義，極為淺顯易懂，禪就是清心、靜心與平常心，禪修就是以平常心，在日常生活中自我修習，求得清靜，再更簡單的說：禪修就是日常生活的修行。
以往，東方宗教（如佛教）的修行，強調吃素與出家，但是在目前的現實環境與工商社會裡，不可能人人做到吃素出家的修行方式，而且士農工商各謀其生，也不可能人人出家吃素，而禪修是將宗教智慧與日常生活哲理相結合的修行方式，所以可用禪修的方式替代吃素、出家的修行，禪修也適合所有層次與所有階級層面的人。
禪修的方法，就是在日常生活中修自己，用最自然的方式來修行，只要在日常生活中，時時注意守住道德是非、清心寡慾，就是禪修。如果還要再進一步，它的更具體作法，就是靜坐。靜坐，能使自己心平氣和，平心靜氣，在日常生活中遇到了挫折困難，也能凡事放得下，看得開，不在乎，這也就是禪修。
靜坐更深一層的意義，就是使肉體與靈體的磁場一致，達到靈修的目的。如前所言，靜坐可以提升智慧與活力，可以促進健康與免疫力。古人講禪修、習靜坐，只知道方法簡單，而且可以達到養身健康與心理治療的效果，但卻不知道禪修靜坐可以修靈。
今天談禪修，也不須要將它看得神秘高深，它只是簡單的靜坐方式，在日常生活中讓自己過得更平靜、更靜心、更心安理得、更無奢求、更健康快樂，如此而已。
